the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o to_o understand_v any_o bible_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o here_o be_v the_o first_o operation_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v first_o make_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o able_a to_o unlock_v they_o to_o any_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o here_o shall_v they_o begin_v that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o unlock_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o original_a language_n for_o therein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lodge_v according_o as_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n pentecost_n be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o at_o all_o such_o festivity_n the_o jew_n have_v ever_o good_a store_n of_o wine_n stir_v so_o that_o these_o man_n conclude_v that_o they_o have_v drink_v too_o much_o and_o speak_v as_o man_n distract_v which_o peter_n confute_v by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o a_o clock_n for_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o holiday_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o their_o synagogue_n service_n be_v do_v maym._n in_o schab_n per._n 30._o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o nine_o a_o clock_n his_o allege_v of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o isa._n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n namely_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o allegation_n utter_o impertinent_a and_o monstrous_a three_o thousand_o convert_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 38._o which_o no_o whit_n disagree_v from_o the_o command_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o story_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a condition_n 1_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o come_v but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o till_o he_o have_v run_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o course_n joh._n 1._o 31._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o 2._o the_o disciple_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o great_a point_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n about_o messiah_n be_v whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o or_o no._n all_o the_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o messiah_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o abominate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o therefore_o those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n as_o the_o critical_a badge_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o 3._o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o that_o question_n be_v not_o afoot_a they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v messiah_n and_o when_o that_o be_v thorough_o establish_v than_o it_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o cognizance_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v well_o establish_v then_o those_o gift_n cease_v for_o ever_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a ver_fw-la 46._o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v must_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n too_o or_o they_o must_v famish_v for_o this_o community_n of_o good_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o child_n babe_n and_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n that_o be_v poor_a must_v be_v take_v in_o under_o this_o expression_n all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n or_o how_o do_v they_o for_o support_v if_o the_o community_n of_o good_n reach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n the_o title_n must_v reach_v they_o too_o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v they_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n act._n 16._o 15._o 33._o they_o that_o plead_v against_o infant_n baptism_n do_v cavil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o family_n that_o be_v mention_v bewray_v that_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n in_o its_o first_o use_n for_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o business_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o family_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o family_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o infant_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v when_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v thus_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o thence_o this_o canon_n that_o a_o woman_n proselit_v and_o baptize_v when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n her_o child_n need_v not_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v bear_v maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 13._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v he_o must_v have_v be_v baptize_v with_o she_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o the_o alter_v this_o custom_n at_o those_o first_o baptizing_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o plain_o on_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a household_n act_n chap._n iii_o iu_o pentecost_n feast_v last_v eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o their_o other_o feast_n passover_n tabernacle_n and_o dedication_n do_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n and_o chagigah_n at_o large_a the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n itself_o be_v relate_v already_o now_o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n befall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o day_n when_o all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o further_o in_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n talm._n in_o pesachin_n per._n 5._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v kill_v at_o the_o eight_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o offer_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n twice_o a_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n there_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o east-gate_n thaâ—_n lead_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o find_v and_o heal_v a_o cripple_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o this_o miracle_n as_o wrought_v by_o their_o own_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n walk_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n r._n phineas_n ben_fw-mi jair_n say_v industry_n bring_v to_o purity_n purity_n to_o cleanness_n cleanness_n to_o holiness_n holiness_n to_o humbleness_n humbleness_n to_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
compact_v with_o pilate_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27._o 62._o and_o observe_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o there_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n by_o the_o very_a periphrasis_n deride_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v thus_o villainous_a on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n deut._n 16._o 9_o sunday_n the_o lord_n day_n xvii_o  _fw-fr 1_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20._o 15._o then_o to_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n or_o alpheus_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13_o 18_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o at_o night_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o to_o pentecost_n monday_n xviii_o 2_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xix_o 3_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xx._n 4_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxi_o 5_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxii_o 6_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxiii_o 7_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n appear_v again_o thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 26._o lord_n day_n xxiv_o 8_o  _fw-fr monday_n xxv_o 9_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxvi_o 10_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxvii_o 11_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxviii_o 12_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxix_o 13_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxx_o 14_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jiar_n lord_n day_n i._o 15_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ii_o 16_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n iii_o 17_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iv_o 18_o  _fw-fr thursday_n v._o 19_o  _fw-fr friday_n vi_o 20_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vii_o 21_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n viii_o 22_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ix_o 23_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n x._o 24_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xi_o 25_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xii_o 26_o  _fw-fr friday_n xiii_o 27_o  _fw-fr saturday_n fourteen_o 28_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xv._o 29_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xvi_o 30_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xvii_o 31_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xviii_o 32_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xix_o 33_o  _fw-fr friday_n xx._n 34_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxi_o 35_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxii_o 36_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xxiii_o 37_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxiv_o 38_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxv_o 39_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxvi_o 40_o ascension_n day_n friday_n xxvii_o 41_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxviii_o 42_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxix_o 43_o the_o lord_n day_n sivan_n monday_n i._o 44_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n ii_o 45_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iii_o 46_o  _fw-fr thursday_n iv_o 47_o  _fw-fr friday_n v._o 48_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vi_o 49_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr vii_o 50_o the_o lord_n day_n pentecost_n day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v §._o 3._o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o for_o first_o divers_z if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n as_o well_o as_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v minister_n if_o not_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n what_o else_o be_v become_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v to_o some_o of_o strange_a tongue_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a since_o experience_n show_v jerusalem_n itself_o so_o full_a of_o this_o variety_n and_o since_o a_o few_o year_n will_v let_v all_o the_o preacher_n lose_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o we_o go_v along_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o together_o do_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o mention_v only_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o together_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v both_o that_o verse_n and_o this_o as_o full_o refer_v to_o the_o 120_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n do_v lay_v that_o number_n from_o the_o very_a first_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o history_n though_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o history_n fix_v chief_o on_o peter_n and_o john_n 2._o what_o shall_v keep_v and_o separate_v the_o 108_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o society_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n give_v we_o assurance_n they_o be_v till_o persecution_n part_v they_o chap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o on_o this_o day_n above_o all_o day_n the_o high_a day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o likely_a day_n of_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o on_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o their_o society_n three_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 3._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o irresistible_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o how_o philip_n be_v of_o the_o like_a qualification_n act_n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o man_n come_v by_o these_o gift_n if_o not_o upon_o pentecost_n day_n and_o joint_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v before_o his_o passion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 17._o then_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o barnabas_n come_v by_o his_o variety_n of_o language_n to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v intelligible_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v if_o not_o on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n it_o argue_v first_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o hence_o forward_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o minister_n there_o have_v employment_n in_o their_o call_n and_o second_o that_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v upon_o the_o dispersion_n by_o persecution_n act_v 8._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o be_v not_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v they_o mere_a lay-man_n but_o these_o man_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o designation_n for_o that_o call_n §._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o in_o this_o story_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dehhila_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kâ—rmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâ—a_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâ—ramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
they_o 243_o 619_o six_o hour_n be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high-noon_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 844_o slaughter_n at_o one_o time_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o great_a ever_o record_v in_o history_n 78_o so_o how_o use_v 593_o marg._n sodomite_n beside_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n 80_o solomon_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o wisdom_n above_o all_o p._n 73_o 125._o he_o exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n power_n peace_n and_o magnificence_n 47_o song_n and_o music_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 923_o 924_o son_n various_o use_v page_n 659_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n only_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o belong_v to_o saint_n p._n 504._o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 535_o son_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1._o what_o 995_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o call_v often_o but_o only_o by_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o other_o call_v by_o that_o name_n why_o p._n 537._o a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n what_o p._n 678._o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o p._n 679._o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o chaldean_a phrase_n 996_o sosipater_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v sopater_n of_o berea_n 315_o soldier_n their_o duty_n 462_o space_n the_o utmost_a space_n within_o the_o great_a wall_n be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o temple_n 1089._o *_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n plural_a to_o show_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n 482_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o p._n 571_o 573._o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o reason_n 600_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 341_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o teacher_n 241_o star_n what_o it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n see_v where_o it_o be_v they_o see_v it_o and_o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 437_o 438_o stationary_a man_n be_v israelites_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o temple_n offering_n and_o service_n these_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n 924_o 925_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o head_n of_o his_o vindication_n 279_o 280_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 213_o 214_o stock_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 2017._o *_o stone_a what_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 282_o stoning_n a_o capital_a punishment_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 2007._o *_o stranger_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v 1089._o *_o strangle_v thing_n about_o not_o eat_v they_o what_o 293_o strangle_v a_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o perform_v 2006._o *_o stripe_n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o receive_v forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o study_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n by_o study_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o sometime_o and_o now_o and_o then_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n can_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 357_o suffering_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o people_n 344_o sunset_a begin_n and_o end_v the_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 642_o 643_o supper_n of_o christ_n several_a p._n 258._o the_o supper_n in_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v 258_o 260_o shushan_n the_o palace_n portray_v on_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o why_o 1052._o *_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 256_o swine_n hate_v by_o the_o jew_n love_v by_o the_o roman_n 231_o sychar_n and_o sichem_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o sychar_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 597_o sycophant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a officer_n but_o afterward_o the_o term_n become_v a_o reproach_n 449._o marg._n synagogue_n in_o every_o great_a town_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity_n school_n p._n 299._o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v have_v prayer_n read_v and_o plain_a sermon_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n be_v the_o high_a dogmatical_a and_o controversal_a point_n about_o their_o law_n p._n 299._o every_o synagogue_n have_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o judged_n and_o sentence_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n p._n 302._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistrate_n p._n 302._o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n officer_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n p._n 308._o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n other_o say_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n p._n 363._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o synagogue_n which_o be_v frequent_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 370._o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n p._n 608_o to_o 613._o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n rather_o than_o the_o place_n rebuke_v in_o scripture_n p._n 609._o there_o be_v very_o many_o synagogue_n page_n 610_o synagogue_n day_n or_o time_n of_o meet_v there_o be_v three_o every_o week_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o holy_a day_n 291_o 610_o 611_o synagogue_n officer_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 611_o syria_n exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n privilege_v with_o canaan_n some_o question_n whether_o after_o david_n conquest_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 219._o from_o thence_o have_v israel_n their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 425._o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ._n 645_o 646_o syrian_a language_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n 419_o t._n tabernacle_n its_o form_n idea_n representation_n dimension_n silver_n foundation_n wall_n and_o juncture_n p._n 716_o 717._o the_o curtain_n of_o it_o p._n 718_o 719._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 719._o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 720._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 2060._o 2062._o *_o hy_o place_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n p._n 2060._o *_o how_o long_o it_o abide_v there_o p._n 2060._o *_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n thence_o to_o gibeon_n be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n page_n 2061._o *_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n thereof_o p._n 243._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o p._n 974_o to_o 979._o there_o be_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 974_o etc._n etc._n the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o use_v 974_o 975._o the_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n p._n 975_o 976._o the_o pomeâ—iteron_n apple_n p._n 976._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n with_o their_o rejoice_v and_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o to_o 979_o table_n the_o two_o table_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o marble_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o shewbread_a table_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n upon_o it_o 1082._o *_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v compile_v by_o r._n jochanan_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o a._n c._n 230._o p._n 369._o the_o talmud_n have_v two_o part_n the_o mishneh_n and_o gemera_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctor_n
thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v thrice_o recite_v 15._o recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v recite_v sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o who_o have_v we_o whereon_o to_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n joma_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 9_o bless_a be_v you_o o_o israelites_n who_o cleanse_v you_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n maaseroth_n fol._n 50._o 3._o you_o give_v not_o to_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o i_o the_o priest_n ii_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jew_n call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o adoption_n beside_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n i_o answer_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o call_v he_o exod_a iu._n 22._o deut._n xxxii_o 6_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o who_o not_o only_a may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o also_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o heathen_a say_v to_o his_o idol_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n ii_o 27._o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n es._n lxiii_o 16._o &_o lxiv_o 8._o iii_o when_o christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n so_o very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n do_v he_o not_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n also_o let_v they_o answer_v who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v pray_v and_o say_v by_o none_o but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v partake_v of_o true_a adoption_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v from_o their_o cradle_n to_o call_v god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o hear_v christ_n change_v the_o phrase_n nor_o curtail_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o know_a and_o use_v sense_n therefore_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o jew_n they_o call_v god_n father_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o hinder_v but_o all_o christian_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n may_v honour_n god_n with_o the_o same_o compellation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o hinder_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o permit_v it_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o obtain_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 40._o 2._o that_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n where_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v abai_n say_v like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o rabh_n to_o be_v reckon_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o precept_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n deut._n xxvi_o 13._o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v by_o not_o give_v thanks_o and_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o commemorate_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n berac_n fol._n 29._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n r._n eliezer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o will_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o beneath_o or_o in_o earth_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o morrow_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o we_o to_o day_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o to_o morrow_n as_o ver_fw-la 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o which_o next_o follow_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v many_o and_o their_o knowledge_n small_a so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disclose_v their_o necessity_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o suffice_v for_o food_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n 2._o evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n evil._n berac_n f._n 16._o 2._o rabbi_n judah_n be_v wont_v thus_o to_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o impudent_a man_n and_o impudence_n from_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o from_o a_o evil_a chance_n from_o a_o evil_a affection_n from_o a_o evil_a companion_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n from_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n from_o a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o from_o a_o hard_a adversary_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i._o in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o respond_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v their_o prayer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o answer_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o ever_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 3._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n joma_n where_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v after_o various_a prayer_n recite_v which_o on_o that_o day_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v be_v add_v and_o the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o &_o 41._o 2._o but_o chief_a fol._n 66._o 1._o place_n of_o that_o tract_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o a_o short_a prayer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o thus_o conclude_v be_v you_o clean_o before_o jehovah_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n jehovah_n pronounce_v out_o in_o its_o syllable_n adore_v and_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o their_o face_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v also_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 2._o taanith_n where_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o this_o doxology_n in_o the_o gloss_n there_o ii_o this_o also_o they_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o a_o gentle_a whisper_n while_o they_o be_v recite_v the_o phylactery_n 1._o phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n phylactery_n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 56._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fold_v up_o the_o schmah_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o this_o mean_n and_o r._n judah_n say_v that_o they_o make_v some_o small_a pause_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o this_o period_n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n but_o they_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n do_v we_o say_v so_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi levi_n explain_v the_o mystery_n who_o say_v our_o father_n jacob_n call_v his_o son_n and_o say_v gather_v yourselves_o together_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o perhaps_o there_o be_v something_o profane_a in_o my_o bed_n
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n they_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n act._n i._n 6._o the_o entire_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o common_a within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n i._n 3._o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v for_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o discourse_v to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n xxiv_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o apprehend_v either_o that_o their_o whole_a nation_n must_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o or_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v antiquate_v although_o he_o have_v hint_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o they_o more_o than_o once_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o dialect_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o teach_v 2._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o low_a sanhedrin_n consult_v a_o high_a court_n first_o that_o of_o the_o triumvir_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o teach_v if_o not_o than_o he_o go_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o all_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o seem_v take_v from_o isa._n xi_o 2._o especial_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v in_o that_o also_o follow_v the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v know_v among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v receive_v of_o my_o doctrine_n or_o from_o my_o instruction_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o instructor_n from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n i._n e._n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o personal_o but_o virtual_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v see_v he_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o will_v sound_v somewhat_o harsh_o here_o what_o be_v add_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n after_o which_o they_o see_v he_o indeed_o no_o more_o personal_o but_o they_o do_v see_v he_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o what_o follow_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o as_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a all_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o disciple_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v ask_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o name_n not_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n and_o of_o future_a thing_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o to_o ask_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o can_v dispense_v it_o to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o instant_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o future_a when_o himself_o shall_v be_v go_v from_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n iu._n 29_o 30._o be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o these_o word_n ask_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o my_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a when_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o still_o present_a with_o when_o go_v from_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o scholastical_a discussion_n i_o leave_v whole_o to_o the_o school_n omit_v many_o passage_n about_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v be_v already_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o pen_n it_o be_v my_o design_n and_o undertake_n only_o to_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o which_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o this_o little_a work_n be_v horae_n hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n exercitation_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n talmudicae_n jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n i_o have_v the_o more_o spare_o run_v out_o into_o scholastic_a or_o theological_a dispute_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o expositor_n about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accent_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o if_o any_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v here_o to_o cedar_n wherein_o one_o have_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brook_n cedron_n that_o be_v of_o cedar_n that_o grow_v there_o so_o also_o the_o arab._n interp._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o brook_n of_o cedar_n but_o in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 23._o and_o 1_o king_n ii_o 37._o he_o retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cedron_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kedar_n signify_v dung_n 1._o dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n dung_n schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kedar_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ease_n of_o nature_n aruch_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dung_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v more_o die_v of_o inconvenient_a ease_v nature_n than_o of_o hunger_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o primitive_a denomination_n of_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o brook_n be_v call_v so_o from_o blackness_n the_o water_n be_v blacken_v by_o the_o mud_n and_o dirt_n that_o run_v into_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o the_o sink_n or_o common_a sewer_n of_o the_o city_n than_o a_o brook_n but_o when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o dung_n which_o it_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v make_v perhaps_o those_o interpreter_n may_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n so_o that_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n or_o little_o further_a the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o a_o widow_n on_o the_o five_o talm._n in_o chetub_n cap._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o produce_v here_o now_o if_o this_o marriage_n at_o cana_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o our_o wednesday_n than_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o jordan_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afterward_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n these_o marriage_n feast_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v command_v and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o eat_v at_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n command_v as_o those_o of_o espousal_n and_o of_o marriage_n maym._n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v half_a a_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o thenceforward_o he_o have_v three_o year_n to_o live_v which_o john_n reckon_v by_o three_o passover_n more_o viz._n joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 18._o 28._o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o do_v many_o miracle_n know_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o and_o trust_v not_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o some_o illustration_n to_o this_o passage_n take_v a_o story_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o day_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o find_v it_o solitary_a or_o destitute_a that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o beast_n there_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v desolate_a be_v their_o house_n who_o have_v desolate_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n what_o do_v he_o he_o send_v and_o fetch_v in_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o search_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o utmost_a court_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n find_v sheep_n and_o ox_n at_o this_o time_n and_n say_v my_o brethren_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o peace-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o matth._n 21._o 12._o maym._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_o half_a a_o sheckel_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o either_o beg_v so_o much_o money_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o or_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o get_v so_o much_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n proclamation_n be_v make_v about_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o ready_a on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o force_v none_o to_o pay_v but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o force_v man_n to_o pay_v and_o if_o any_o refuse_v they_o distrain_v they_o sit_v with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o into_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o into_o the_o other_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v the_o year_n before_o every_o one_o must_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o shekel_n to_o change_v for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o profit_n to_o the_o changer_n and_o when_o a_o shekel_n be_v bring_v for_o two_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profit_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o change_n section_n fourteen_o john_n chap._n iii_o all_o the_o chapter_n nicodemus_n the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o look_v for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v but_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n as_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v rectify_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n exalt_v baptism_n and_o close_o call_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o talmudick_n record_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v to_o do_v about_o water_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o festival_n he_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o great_a misprision_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o common_a language_n do_v title_n the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n they_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o follow_v their_o common_a language_n exceed_v much_o use_v both_o these_o expression_n very_o often_o whereby_o to_o signify_v the_o gentile_n sometime_o call_v they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o sometime_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n very_o ready_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o common_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n contradict_v in_o these_o his_o word_n their_o common_a and_o uncharitable_a error_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o gentile_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o judaisme_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o example_n of_o this_o their_o proud_a and_o uncharitableness_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o multitude_n let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o suffice_v the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n say_v and_o produce_v these_o word_n isa._n 21._o 12._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n but_o night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n midr._fw-la till_n on_o psal._n 2._o the_o thresh_a be_v come_v the_o straw_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o preserve_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o israel_n say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lime-kilne_a but_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n whereby_o they_o common_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v he_o alone_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o no_o strange_a god_n baal_n turim_fw-la on_o num_fw-la 24._o 8._o on_o those_o word_n he_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
his_o consulship_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o january_n it_o be_v so_o next_o impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o agrippa_n provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o murder_n james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o all_o before_o the_o passover_n unless_o he_o haste_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o wager_n that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v in_o claudius_n his_o second_o year_n of_o consulship_n and_o reign_n most_o exceed_o straiten_v the_o time_n of_o these_o occurrence_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o belief_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n therefore_o be_v those_o story_n in_o chap._n 12._o to_o be_v repute_v only_o the_o last_o about_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o for_o a_o passover_n in_o his_o four_o herod_n live_v not_o to_o see_v 4._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o luke_n have_v place_v the_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n before_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n chap._n 11._o 30._o but_o their_o return_n thence_o not_o till_o after_o that_o and_o herod_n death_n chap._n 12._o 25._o not_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o think_v that_o they_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v act_v but_o that_o by_o that_o relation_n the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v for_o all_o that_o postscript_n of_o luke_n after_o the_o story_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o agrippa_n death_n their_o return_n to_o antoich_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o occur_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o chapter_n up_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o only_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n a_o supposal_n that_o some_o of_o the_o story_n in_o either_o may_v concur_v in_o time_n and_o because_o we_o have_v find_v here_o some_o need_n to_o look_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o forward_z especial_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o affix_v their_o year_n also_o as_o they_o go_v along_o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n xlii_o claudius_n two_o the_o famine_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n christ_n xliii_o claudius_n iii_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 20._o james_n behead_v by_o herod_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n pandect_a help_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v which_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o ceremonious_a zeal_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n bend_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o a_o jewish_a act_n wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o nation_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n the_o underling_n condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n he_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o people_n be_v now_o get_v loose_a and_o aloft_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o be_v somewhat_o countenance_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o immunity_n unless_o they_o seek_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o claudius_n his_o proclamation_n have_v this_o special_a clause_n and_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n this_o unbounded_a encroach_a of_o they_o do_v within_o a_o little_a time_n cause_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o make_v another_o against_o they_o peter_n design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o miraculous_a fearful_a end_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 14._o the_o divine_a historian_n have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v dilate_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o pitch_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a peter_n he_o do_v now_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o insi_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a ministera_fw-la of_o the_o uncircumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a paul_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n five_o man_n which_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o which_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v also_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v indeed_o of_o a_o distinct_a notion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v according_a of_o a_o distinct_a original_n namely_o the_o former_a by_o revelation_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o study_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v phrase_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n according_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o have_v prophetic_a teacher_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o till_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bring_v among_o they_o among_o these_o five_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v more_o unknown_a 1._o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n if_o the_o word_n niger_n be_v latin_n it_o may_v then_o fair_o be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n the_o moorish_a complexion_n of_o his_o country_n just_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o simeon_n the_o black_a but_o since_o the_o patrionymick_a cyrenean_n be_v apply_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o next_o man_n lucius_n and_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aruch_n we_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v this_o man_n a_o cypriot_n from_o chap._n 11._o 20._o and_o as_o barnabas_n also_o be_v chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o his_o surname_n niger_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v use_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 2._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n to_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o antiquity_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v luke_n to_o be_v a_o antiochian_a true_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o first_o appear_v there_o under_o this_o name_n lucius_n though_o original_o a_o cyrenian_a and_o educate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o cyrenian_a college_n or_o synagogne_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 6._o 9_o and_o there_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o rom._n 16._o 21._o paul_n salute_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o paul_n retinue_n who_o name_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_a luke_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o 3._o manaen_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o mention_v one_o menahem_n who_o be_v once_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o hillel_n but_o depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o fourscore_o other_o eminent_a man_n with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o give_v some_o touch_n before_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o son_n and_o be_v call_v manaen_n or_o menahem_n after_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o father_n so_o this_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n the_o son_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o public_a ministration_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n among_o
thing_n and_o who_o in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n that_o then_o be_v have_v the_o near_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o rite_n again_o unto_o that_o doubtfulness_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n we_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n than_o what_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o yea_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n may_v give_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n from_o several_a passage_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o ben_fw-mi kaphra_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi for_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o babylon_n gemara_n on_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o resolve_v we_o what_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n be_v mean_v for_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o before_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a beauty_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n our_o man_n first_o name_v say_v further_o thus_o rabbi_n jonathan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o language_n brave_a for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o vulgar_a the_o roman_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o also_o add_v the_o assyrian_a now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o tongue_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n will_v name_v the_o greek_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o midras_n tillin_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n but_o allege_v it_o in_o somewhat_o different_a term_n he_o name_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o here_o name_v observe_v then_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o proceed_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v but_o only_o in_o greek_a they_o search_v and_o find_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v interpret_v complete_o but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o once_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syriack_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a r._n jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chaijah_n ben_fw-mi basaith_n aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o before_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o extol_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o talmud_n in_o sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 2._o have_v this_o record_n rabbi_n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v their_o phylactery_n hellenistice_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v for_o if_o in_o caesarea_n be_v as_o learned_a school_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o their_o phylactery_n pick_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n might_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v challenge_v their_o rehearsal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n show_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o over_o in_o greek_a paul_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o that_o tongue_n be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o use_n even_o in_o a_o university_n of_o judea_n itself_o to_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n shekalin_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o three_o treasure_n chest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n but_o rabbi_n ishmael_n say_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o greek_a alpha_n beta_n gamma_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v consider_v how_o that_o tongue_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o but_o scholar_n and_o how_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v disperse_v and_o plant_v the_o greek_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n use_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n dialect_n language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o in_o this_o and_o he_o do_v moreover_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v if_o he_o can_v to_o argue_v they_o into_o establishment_n against_o that_o grievous_a apostasy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o a_o total_a betake_v themselves_o to_o moses_n again_o or_o at_o least_o mix_v the_o ceremonious_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o style_n here_o with_o the_o style_n of_o discourse_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o talmud_n zohar_n and_o rabboth_n and_o such_o like_o old_a writing_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v though_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o inscribe_v in_o syllable_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o now_o better_o teach_v and_o better_o improve_n his_o learning_n then_o that_o master_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o about_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n mistake_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a they_o blaspheme_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v that_o of_o psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v this_o objection_n be_v answer_v tes_fw-gr even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o point_n by_o zohar_n berishith_n rabath_n and_o divers_a other_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n they_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v proper_a he_o show_v christ_n therefore_o great_a than_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o into_o who_o hand_n be_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o great_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n a_o great_a priest_n than_o aaron_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n then_o melchisedek_n he_o show_v all_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o better_a by_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o whereby_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a people_n this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n they_o break_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o israel_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o keep_n refer_v to_o their_o peculiarity_n to_o his_o handle_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ark_n chap._n 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o shekalim_fw-la fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 3._o may_v be_v useful_o apply_v for_o illustration_n he_o hint_v the_o apostasy_n now_o afoot_a which_o be_v
soria_n which_o yield_v very_o many_o eminent_a scholar_n in_o the_o judaic_a learning_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n peter_n lot_n fall_v here_o and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o those_o part_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n in_o which_o part_n the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v exceed_o prevalent_a and_o according_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o in_o his_o inscribe_v it_o to_o the_o elect_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o his_o master_n about_o this_o apostasy_n matth._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n among_o the_o many_o divine_a lesson_n that_o he_o read_v to_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chap._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o according_o to_o understand_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la matt._n 16._o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o superior_a power_n chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la that_o walk_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n urge_v they_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o heathen_a power_n he_o magnify_v baptism_n as_o a_o badge_n and_o pledge_n of_o preservation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o from_o that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a nation_n chap._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v something_o a_o strange_a recoil_n that_o he_o make_v leap_v back_o from_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o over_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o light_v on_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n spirit_n preach_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o time_n between_o why_o be_v not_o those_o time_n name_v then_o as_o well_o as_o these_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o intend_v to_o compare_v that_o old_a world_n then_o destroy_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n short_o come_v and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v then_o save_v by_o water_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o that_o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n now_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o it_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n john_n baptist_n teach_v in_o that_o question_n who_o have_v forwarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ask_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o or_o after_o god_n he_o make_v not_o this_o its_o definition_n as_o if_o none_o but_o those_o so_o qualify_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o character_n its_o difference_n from_o circumcision_n which_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o legal_a and_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o do_v it_o in_o another_o his_o whole_a comparison_n run_v to_o this_o tenor_n the_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v the_o jew_n who_o state_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v a_o old_a world_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o even_o visible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o harken_v after_o god_n whilst_o other_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 22._o 16_o 17._o be_v preserve_v by_o water_n even_o so_o do_v baptism_n now_o preserve_v we_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o bare_o a_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n as_o the_o common_a legal_a wash_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o own_n and_o ask_v after_o god_n conscientious_o out_o from_o a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a generation_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v start_v or_o revolt_v from_o this_o then_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o end_v teach_v to_o they_o that_o assume_v it_o viz._n to_o badge_n and_o mark_n to_o safety_n from_o the_o approach_a vengeance_n it_o may_v very_o well_o raise_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o this_o text_n be_v common_o produce_v against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o parent_n that_o come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v seek_v hereby_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n under_o the_o same_o badge_n of_o security_n when_o he_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o halac_fw-la 3._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o judge_n with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n he_o send_v this_o epistle_n by_o sylvanus_n paul_n old_a attendant_n but_o now_o with_o peter_n he_o style_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v not_o as_o doubt_v but_o assure_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o this_o attestation_n be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o repute_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v you_o also_o so_o repute_v he_o his_o name_n of_o mark_n with_o he_o call_v our_o thought_n back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v of_o mark_n heretofore_o his_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o come_n from_o he_o into_o the_o east_n to_o suppose_v two_o mark_n one_o with_o peter_n and_o another_o with_o paul_n be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n where_o there_o need_v not_o and_o to_o conceive_v that_o for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o no_o ground_n but_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o john_n mark_n come_v into_o familiarity_n both_o with_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o mark_v we_o can_v find_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n his_o be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v turn_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n and_o he_o part_v since_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n part_v about_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v be_v with_o peter_n as_o luke_n do_v the_o like_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n record_v christ_n lxvi_o nero._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a wickedness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v these_o four_o addition_n of_o iniquity_n monstrous_a and_o unparalleled_a and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v themselves_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n appear_v indeed_o very_o many_o take_a advantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o expectation_n take_v upon_o they_o some_o to_o be_v christ_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n attend_v and_o relate_v to_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 24._o upon_o which_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v we_o a_o very_a full_a commentary_n of_o experience_n 2._o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o zelotae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a which_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n which_o be_v
36._o 1._o r._n chinna_n bar_n papa_n &_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n go_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n r._n samuel_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n r._n chinna_n say_v our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o one_o that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n john_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o not_o as_o lay_v aside_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o deal_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o by_o this_o very_a title_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o close_o intimate_v that_o thenceforward_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o gift_n apostolic_a must_n not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o title_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o abusiveness_n he_o than_o threaten_v to_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n and_o himself_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o place_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o bibles_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v cavil_v at_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n far_o after_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o we_o go_v through_o it_o as_o god_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o monarchy_n that_o afflict_v they_o from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o story_n in_o brief_a of_o her_o chief_a afflicter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o daniel_n end_v the_o revelation_n begin_v and_o john_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o deal_v with_o a_o five_o the_o roman_a that_o rose_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o four_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o book_n be_v much_o like_o daniel_n in_o this_o that_o it_o repeat_v one_o story_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o vary_a and_o enlarge_a expression_n and_o exceed_v like_o ezekiel_n in_o method_n and_o thing_n speak_v the_o style_n be_v very_o prophetical_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o very_o hebraize_v as_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n language_n and_o matter_n adduce_v to_o intimate_v new_a story_n and_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o allusion_n to_o their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o familiar_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n write_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ruine_n of_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v so_o i_o suppose_v do_v john_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o when_o the_o war_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o breed_v its_o destruction_n revel_v chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o john_n write_v and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o &_o 10._o 5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_n tsibbur_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11._o 2._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap._n 1._o 7._o from_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousness_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle_n like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatire_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v
injustice_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o canaan_n land_n and_o upon_o just_a title_n by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o four_o king_n which_o have_v but_o late_o subdue_v those_o land_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o conquest_n the_o right_a and_o challenge_v to_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o abraham_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n and_o solomon_n dilate_v their_o dominion_n over_o these_o country_n even_o to_o euphrates_n and_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n concern_v their_o child_n possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fulfil_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n now_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o bring_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o country_n which_o do_v as_o much_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v type_n of_o he_o then_o from_o a_o foreign_a nation_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rather_o than_o of_o another_o race_n vers._n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_n of_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o star_n that_o the_o wiseman_n see_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v it_o and_o 3._o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o various_a guess_n and_o surmise_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o star_n which_o these_o magician_n see_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o saviviour_n luk._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o these_o wizard_n be_v that_o night_n abroad_o belike_o at_o their_o study_n of_o astrology_n behold_v it_o at_o distance_n and_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o off_o like_o a_o new_a and_o uncouth_a and_o a_o wondrous_a star_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o east_n do_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o construction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o east_n have_v see_v his_o star_n not_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o behold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o bring_v they_o to_o think_v it_o betoken_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o three_o question_n resolve_v together_o if_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o all_o be_v build_v be_v but_o firm_a and_o solid_a viz._n that_o the_o light_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n be_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n then_o suppose_v and_o do_v now_o call_v a_o star_n upon_o which_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o than_o it_o be_v pass_v doubt_v that_o the_o shepherd_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o new_a star_n shine_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o since_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o both_o these_o party_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o impart_v unto_o they_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o suppose_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o both_o to_o do_v this_o message_n to_o they_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v now_o the_o shepherd_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o magician_n in_o arabia_n see_v on_o the_o very_a same_o night_n a_o light_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n second_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o wiseman_n star_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o denote_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o suppose_v that_o that_o they_o see_v it_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a centre_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a intelligencer_n and_o instructor_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o can_v have_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v see_v the_o star_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o they_o by_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o king_n that_o it_o betoken_v be_v bear_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o denote_v something_o among_o the_o indian_n rather_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n three_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a light_n or_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o night_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o it_o seem_v but_o as_o a_o star_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v neither_o analogy_n of_o faith_n probability_n in_o reason_n evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v of_o will_v deny_v and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o weigh_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wiseman_n after_o their_o conference_n with_o herod_n be_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o set_v for_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n show_v itself_o to_o they_o again_o it_o appear_v now_o near_o to_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v appear_v at_o great_a distance_n at_o his_o birth_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o see_v it_o over_o or_o in_o judea_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o they_o see_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n almost_o over_o their_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n vers._n 3._o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o herod_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o their_o state_n for_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n as_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o successive_a royalty_n to_o his_o family_n in_o so_o much_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o make_v he_o to_o startle_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o king_n new_o bear_v unto_o the_o nation_n who_o subjection_n his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o to_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o wondrous_a and_o miraculous_a light_n and_o how_o must_v it_o need_v perplex_v the_o jew_n also_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a king_n over_o they_o beside_o herod_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n the_o roman_n for_o how_o ill_o will_v the_o roman_n take_v it_o that_o their_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o herod_n reign_v over_o judea_n shall_v be_v so_o affront_v as_o that_o a_o new_a king_n shall_v rise_v among_o they_o and_o what_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o but_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o the_o jew_n misery_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v messiah_n as_o the_o nation_n now_o look_v for_o his_o come_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o breed_v some_o perplexity_n in_o they_o partly_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o so_o potent_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n when_o their_o deliverer_n shall_v appear_v vers._n 4._o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n since_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o have_v understand_v those_o high_a priest_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a governor_n or_o otherwise_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o
so_o long_o and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n before_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n eber_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o to_o they_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o reside_v together_o be_v not_o design_v but_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v to_o abraham_n than_o circumcision_n be_v give_v also_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o his_o father_n noah_n the_o occasion_n be_v because_o cham_n and_o his_o son_n canaan_n deride_v noah_n nakedness_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tent_n when_o therefore_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o which_o god_n in_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o noah_n intend_v it_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o that_o member_n which_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o canaan_n to_o his_o loss_n of_o that_o land_n and_o to_o his_o perpetual_a slavery_n this_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o males_n alone_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o in_o that_o member_n because_o a_o male_a alone_o and_o that_o member_n in_o he_o be_v so_o deride_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o only_o for_o masculine_v and_o in_o that_o part_n may_v concur_v for_o instruction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o lombard_n aquinas_n biel_n lyra_n and_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o forementioned_a be_v the_o vigour_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o circumcision_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o child_n of_o his_o by_o his_o concubine_n that_o live_v in_o arabia_n as_o ismaelite_n dedanites_n medianites_n midianites_n shuhites_n amalekites_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o israel_n in_o palestina_n those_o country_n whither_o abraham_n have_v send_v they_o to_o inhabit_v be_v once_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o canaanites_n till_o he_o obtain_v they_o by_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o and_o thither_o he_o send_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o they_o which_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n there_o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n have_v elsewhere_o abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o which_o though_o this_o offspring_n of_o he_o in_o arabia_n do_v not_o long_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o circumcision_n it_o do_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v result_v the_o observation_n of_o another_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ceremony_n namely_o for_o distinction_n not_o of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o all_o other_o people_n second_o howsoever_o all_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o both_o of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o grecian_a dispersion_n use_v cicumcision_n in_o heathen_n land_n and_o use_v it_o lawful_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o claim_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v still_o continue_v nay_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o hold_v up_o some_o store_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o ascension_n but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o lease_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n either_o expire_v or_o forfeit_v or_o both_o then_o do_v this_o seal_n of_o it_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v also_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v ever_o after_o and_o when_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o relinquish_v the_o land_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o also_o relinquish_v this_o seal_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v assure_v it_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n begin_v to_o shake_v when_o baptism_n come_v to_o shoulder_n out_o circumcision_n second_o that_o john_n most_o proper_o preach_v much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o earthly_a one_o begin_v to_o cease_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o extinguish_v circumcision_n as_o circumcision_n itself_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o the_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eight_o day_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v some_o aim_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o seven_o nation_n be_v in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o subdue_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o stead_n canaanites_n hittites_n hivites_n perizzites_n girgashites_n amorites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 7._o 1._o josh._n 3._o 10._o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v jericho_n the_o first_o field_n fight_v in_o that_o land_n be_v compass_v seven_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o like_a answerableness_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o seven_o day_n be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o those_o seven_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o pledge_n of_o that_o interest_n and_o claim_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o land_n which_o those_o seven_o nation_n have_v usurp_v this_o than_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o original_a of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n may_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o this_o visible_a sign_n may_v make_v he_o strive_v after_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o it_o seal_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o appropriate_v and_o restrictive_a end_n of_o the_o rite_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o appear_v for_o when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o people_n and_o no_o one_o land_n more_o peculiarize_v then_o another_o but_o of_o every_o land_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o badge_n of_o appropriation_n and_o seal_v of_o singularity_n must_v either_o clean_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o become_v unnecessary_a now_o that_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o first_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o smart_n and_o burdensome_a one_o of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o god_n will_v comply_v with_o man_n even_o in_o their_o own_o common_a custom_n of_o wash_a child_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o 9_o and_o turn_v the_o common_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n thereby_o to_o catch_v and_o win_v they_o the_o more_o but_o three_o this_o one_o main_a reason_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o namely_o the_o near_a correspondency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o full_a significancy_n that_o the_o element_n bear_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o sign_v forth_o to_o which_o fourthly_a may_v be_v add_v that_o baptism_n take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prediction_n that_o have_v go_v before_o of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o before_o as_o in_o the_o flood_n and_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o purification_n and_o sprinkling_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o especial_o in_o four_o remarkable_a particular_n be_v this_o fore-signified_n and_o type_v out_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n first_o in_o jacob_n admission_n of_o the_o preserve_v sichemite_n to_o his_o family_n and_o communion_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n wherein_o he_o injoyn_v they_o three_o thing_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o relinquish_v their_o idolatry_n 2._o to_o wash_v or_o baptize_v their_o body_n for_o so_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v yourselves_o clean_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o aben_n ezra_n especial_o 3._o since_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n all_o three_o contain_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n body_n and_o clothes_n and_o there_o observe_v first_o that_o when_o circumcision_n in_o the_o
bring_v to_o the_o money-changer_n and_o they_o give_v less_o coin_n for_o it_o namely_o penny_n and_o half_a penny_n and_o the_o like_a ver._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n etc._n etc._n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n do_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_a refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o use_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o court_n and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o from_o ward_n to_o ward_v and_o â—anales_n â—ighted_v before_o he_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o charge_n the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n and_o they_o say_v what_o noise_n be_v that_o in_o the_o court_n why_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o son_n levi_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o his_o clothes_n burn_v because_o he_o be_v asleep_a upon_o his_o guard_n massech_v middoth_a per._n 1._o a_o great_a than_o this_o man_n nay_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n by_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o zeal_n most_o divine_a and_o fervent_a but_o he_o act_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v like_a he_o find_v lie_v up_o and_o down_o the_o floor_n which_o have_v tie_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o use_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v there_o now_o he_o use_v a_o whip_n rather_o than_o a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n nor_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n nor_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n massech_v beracoth_a per._n 9_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o no_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a girdle_n in_o which_o traveller_n put_v their_o money_n compare_v this_o zealous_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v find_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a why_o seek_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o where_o to_o find_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n 1._o to_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o call_n god_n my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v call_v he_o father_n and_o do_v so_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v here_o in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a and_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o where_o when_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o a_o while_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n vers._n 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n nay_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n by_o their_o own_o author_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o restore_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v into_o babylon_n habakkuk_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o that_o midst_n of_o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o now_o they_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v prophet_n indeed_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o these_o see_v vision_n and_o have_v strange_a thing_n do_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o none_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v up_o till_o now_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o after_o that_o first_o generation_n after_o their_o return_n their_o prophet_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n prophecy_n cease_v d._n kimch_o on_o zech._n 5._o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o constant_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v still_o require_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o one_o that_o now_o appear_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o sign_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o long_a stranger_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o strain_v this_o question_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o calling_n god_n in_o such_o singularity_n his_o father_n do_v move_v they_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o singular_a man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o own_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o though_o none_o be_v give_v they_o be_v move_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o for_o they_o have_v entertain_v prejudice_n against_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v here_o nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o and_o his_o call_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n by_o do_v something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 1._o christ_n give_v they_o not_o a_o sign_n otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o show_v which_o will_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o very_a thing_n he_o also_o mean_v though_o somewhat_o more_o be_v include_v in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n matth._n 12._o 39_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n instant_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o extraction_n from_o abraham_n insomuch_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o have_v share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v matth._n 3._o 9_o john_n 8._o 39_o act._n 13_o 26._o now_o that_o fond_a reliance_n do_v christ_n oppose_v and_o confute_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matth._n 3._o 9_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o lean_v on_o that_o break_a staff_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v spy_v some_o glimpse_n and_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a working_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o and_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o without_o more_o ado_n because_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o earthly_a privilege_n and_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o by_o a_o new_a and_o supernal_a birth_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n refer_v to_o this_o their_o descent_n and_o birth_n of_o abraham_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o compare_v this_o his_o method_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o of_o john_n but_o also_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v other_o principle_n in_o nicodemus_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o confutation_n as_o much_o as_o this_o as_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o legal_a performance_n and_o his_o gross_a conception_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v and_o when_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o whereas_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v they_o to_o face_v their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o birth_n of_o abraham_n may_v seem_v to_o render_v they_o applicable_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o nation_n else_o because_o they_o alone_o stand_v upon_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o comparison_n how_o they_o reach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n under_o heaven_n that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v that_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o privilege_a and_o advantage_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o and_o from_o above_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n vers._n 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v old_a among_o that_o nation_n they_o have_v this_o maxim_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v proselyte_v and_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v set_v free_a behold_v he_o be_v as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v for_o all_o the_o kindred_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o servant_n he_o now_o must_v know_v no_o more_o for_o his_o kindred_n maym._n in_o issure_v biah_o per._n 14._o compare_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o here_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o sense_n with_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a nicodemus_n be_v acquaint_v but_o it_o be_v but_o low_a terrene_a and_o carnal_a about_o earthly_a affinity_n and_o relation_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o above_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v have_v make_v a_o pertinent_a a_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o do_v this_o great_a teacher_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o their_o birth_n from_o abraham_n that_o they_o never_o care_v to_o hearken_v after_o other_o and_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a rite_n that_o any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o paradox_n vers._n 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o first_o here_o meet_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v distinct_o for_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o whether_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o thing_n mean_v by_o two_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v only_a exegetical_a and_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clause_n thus_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n but_o other_o and_o those_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o those_o also_o not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o learned_a have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o water_n do_v understand_v baptism_n chemnitius_n plead_v this_o distinction_n very_o earnest_o and_o full_o and_o conclude_v tota_n antiquitas_fw-la semper_fw-la simplicissime_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intellexit_fw-la that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v clear_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v baptism_n i_o shall_v only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_n where_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o johan_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o make_v this_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o create_v man_n say_v god_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o so_o speak_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o the_o vessel_n be_v mar_v i_o will_v no_o more_o create_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n cyrill_a alexandrinus_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o likewise_o and_o allude_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v he_o need_v a_o twofold_a cure_n for_o his_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n by_o the_o water_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o and_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o this_o comparison_n as_o water_v in_o a_o caldron_n set_v to_o the_o fire_n receive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a virtue_n augustine_n construe_v water_n here_o also_o for_o baptism_n and_o add_v this_o gloss_n that_o as_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o a_o child_n once_o for_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n every_o one_o to_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o allege_v name_n and_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n all_o hold_a baptism_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o some_o compare_v the_o water_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n some_o parallel_n betwixt_o our_o birth_n of_o water_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o make_v one_o allusion_n or_o comparison_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o another_o and_o all_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v for_o 1._o christ_n be_v open_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o this_o answer_n what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o in_o his_o other_o word_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o obscurity_n still_o and_o do_v but_o explain_v one_o difficulty_n with_o another_o 2._o in_o the_o like_a expression_n he_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o though_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v and_o it_o be_v construe_v baptizabit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la igneo_fw-la yet_o be_v the_o fire_n there_o a_o visible_a
into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n operation_n for_o the_o latter_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o vers._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o dignity_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o descent_n from_o abraham_n for_o though_o as_o to_o outward_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o have_v something_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a in_o it_o yet_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o conduce_v it_o towards_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o be_v still_o wind_v up_o nicodemus_n high_a from_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o day_n of_o messiah_n vers._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n argumentation_n here_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o go_v about_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o also_o something_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o the_o comparison_n seem_v not_o make_v between_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o between_o the_o wind_n and_o one_o anew_o bear_v for_o observe_v the_o application_n so_o be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v the_o application_n to_o that_o work_n itself_o not_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o comparison_n therefore_o run_v thus_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o stir_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o how_o it_o blow_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o product_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o who_o and_o when_o it_o please_v and_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v wrought_v find_v by_o the_o change_n and_o effect_n in_o himself_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o what_o progress_n and_o efficiency_n it_o will_v grow_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n explain_v to_o the_o sensual_a and_o gross_a understanding_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o as_o plain_a notion_n as_o they_o can_v be_v utter_v first_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o sound_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v this_o by_o as_o free_v a_o agency_n and_o unlimited_a activity_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n without_o confinement_n or_o restrain_v 3._o that_o this_o work_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o past_a the_o fathome_v of_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o terminate_v vers._n 10._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n talmud_n torah_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o israel_n be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v that_o they_o prize_v nothing_o at_o a_o high_a value_n nay_o nothing_o of_o a_o equal_a dignity_n with_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o three_o crown_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o israel_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o weigh_v it_o against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o out_o weigh_v they_o all_o for_o they_o have_v this_o receive_a position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n put_v together_o maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n among_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n there_o be_v a_o school_n where_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o school_n the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v erect_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15._o 21._o most_o common_o the_o fix_a and_o settle_a minister_n and_o angeli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sometime_o learned_a man_n that_o come_v in_o occasional_o as_o act._n 13._o 14._o 3._o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v their_o midrashoth_n or_o keep_v divinity_n school_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o which_o there_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n especial_o of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n such_o a_o divinity_n professor_n be_v gamaliel_n act._n 22._o 3._o 4._o and_o last_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o its_o session_n be_v as_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a judicatory_a for_o it_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o in_o matter_n practical_a and_o expound_v moses_n with_o such_o authority_n that_o their_o gloss_n and_o determination_n be_v a_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la a_o positive_a exposition_n and_o rule_n that_o may_v not_o be_v question_v or_o gainsay_v of_o this_o company_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nicodemus_n be_v one_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n as_o other_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n do_v and_o so_o he_o be_v double_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o whether_o he_o keep_v a_o divinity_n school_n or_o no_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o high_a teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o this_o retortion_n that_o our_o saviour_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 2._o 21._o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o §._o and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hear_v in_o their_o school_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v here_o as_o it_o be_v from_o england_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v 72_o way_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o exposition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o think_v on_o or_o look_v after_o to_o omit_v their_o manner_n of_o expound_v by_o rash_a &_o sophe_n tebhoth_o gematria_n notericon_n atbash_n kabbalah_n and_o such_o wild_a kind_n of_o comment_v as_o be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o the_o best_a divinity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o to_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o legal_a performance_n they_o will_v speak_v and_o teach_v indeed_o concern_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o all_o be_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o action_n the_o more_o their_o divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o learn_v be_v general_o to_o this_o tenor_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n mar._n 3._o 9_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 17._o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n mark_v 19_o 20._o luke_n 18._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 21._o &_o 5._o 4._o to_o care_v for_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o historical_a jam._n 2._o 19_o to_o patter_v over_o prayer_n as_o efficacious_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la maym._n in_o
tephillah_n to_o account_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n affliction_n and_o their_o very_a death_n to_o be_v expiatory_a idem_fw-la in_o teshubah_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o undoubted_a happiness_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v be_v dream_v of_o among_o they_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n upon_o such_o principle_n and_o term_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n and_o quaere_fw-la not_o impertinent_o nor_o undeserved_o move_v by_o some_o here_o why_o christ_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n since_o such_o ignorance_n be_v epidemical_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o none_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o doctrine_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o tradition_n about_o carnal_a rite_n of_o curious_a and_o quaint_a explanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o swim_v notion_n and_o cabalism_n to_o fill_v the_o brain_n and_o they_o will_v exhort_v to_o a_o strict_a ceremonious_a life_n to_o make_v up_o a_o self_n righteousness_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o faith_n renovation_n spiritualizedness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o divinity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mear_v stranger_n in_o their_o school_n not_o once_o hear_v of_o or_o look_v after_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o press_v nicodemus_n so_o hard_o about_o this_o his_o ignorance_n 1._o will_v show_v he_o the_o folly_n and_o silliness_n of_o that_o way_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o as_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n dross_n trash_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v for_o dare_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n and_o yet_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o chief_a choice_a and_o first_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o very_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o he_o be_v so_o copious_o and_o full_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o student_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v may_v deserve_o be_v blame_v and_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o most_o just_a reproof_n when_o he_o prove_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o unseen_a in_o they_o as_o he_o show_v he_o be_v how_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o psal._n 51._o and_o other_o like_o text_n and_o how_o a_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o nation_n may_v have_v learn_v but_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o if_o nicodemus_n do_v question_v only_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o that_o answer_n have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o some_o do_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n may_v have_v collect_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o it_o seem_v so_o wonderful_a from_o the_o powerful_a work_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o read_v of_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n that_o he_o question_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o vers._n 11._o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v first_o a_o opposition_n plain_o set_v between_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o their_o blindfold_a teach_n they_o know_v not_o what_o twit_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o glorious_a teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o that_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a carriage_n which_o indeed_o be_v regard_v either_o naked_o and_o single_o or_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o opposition_n one_o kind_n of_o carriage_n to_o another_o be_v exceed_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o teach_v for_o divinity_n they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v shall_v be_v believe_v so_o little_a where_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v breed_v some_o debate_n among_o expositor_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o determine_v who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o word_n we_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o the_o prophet_n other_o that_o he_o mean_v himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n other_o that_o he_o intend_v himself_o only_o though_o he_o speak_v plural_o as_o of_o more_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o settle_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n though_o indeed_o any_o of_o these_o way_n they_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o harmless_a construction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o we_o and_o a_o you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o may_v help_v one_o to_o explain_v another_o when_o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v not_o or_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o so_o natural_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v company_n that_o come_v with_o nicodemus_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o caietan_n conceive_v as_o it_o do_v proper_o lie_v to_o be_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v the_o whole_a fry_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o vain_a and_o fond_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o except_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o vers_fw-la 3._o so_o be_v the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v render_v in_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o construction_n and_o they_o mean_v but_o thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o you_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n certain_o know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v but_o the_o people_n among_o you_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o divinity_n which_o be_v you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o this_o doctrine_n because_o so_o different_a from_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v and_o so_o the_o we_o and_o the_o you_o do_v not_o so_o punctual_o aim_v at_o any_o particular_a person_n of_o this_o contrary_a act_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a act_n of_o these_o contrary_a thing_n themselves_o but_o if_o the_o we_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o any_o peculiar_a person_n or_o person_n i_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a mark_n 4._o 30._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o shall_v but_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o so_o this_o we_o be_v but_o i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o call_v disciple_n that_o be_v now_o present_a with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereafter_o but_o even_o because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o do_v so_o now_o for_o though_o their_o deputation_n for_o that_o function_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o punctual_a afterward_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a and_o silent_a now_o in_o that_o matter_n especial_o since_o the_o very_a next_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v they_o to_o baptize_v vers_fw-la 22._o compare_v with_o chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v now_o be_v
19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ—_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
in_o affront_n and_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n as_o do_v wonder_n by_o magic_n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o miracle_n there_o at_o all_o vers._n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n allege_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o jesus_n shall_v go_v into_o galilee_n his_o own_o country_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v galilee_n at_o large_a but_o his_o own_o town_n nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n plain_o construe_v luke_n 4._o 23._o his_o voyage_n therefore_o be_v into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n avoid_v his_o own_o home_n nazareth_n because_o he_o foresee_v his_o entertainment_n will_v not_o be_v honourable_a and_o respective_a there_o vers._n 45._o for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n about_o the_o galilean_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o festival_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o there_o as_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n galilee_n be_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o samaria_n lie_v between_o and_o the_o way_n exceed_o full_a of_o danger_n 2._o their_o difference_n in_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o exceed_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n do_v give_v exceed_v many_o instance_n in_o judea_n they_o do_v work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o pesachin_n per._n 4._o in_o judea_n they_o search_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n three_o day_n before_o their_o bed_n in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o in_o judea_n they_o have_v two_o paranimphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bride_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n the_o paranymphi_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n lie_v in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per_fw-la 1._o 3._o their_o difference_n in_o language_n as_o mark_v 26._o 73._o mark_v 14._o 70._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o judea_n speak_v a_o pure_a language_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o galilee_n erubhin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 46._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n it_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o construction_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o title_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o regulus_n a_o little_a king_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n which_o the_o arabic_a follow_v in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o signore_v a_o great_a man_n or_o of_o high_a degree_n nonnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a epithet_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o arabic_a and_o several_a other_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v now_o for_o conjecture_v who_o this_o man_n be_v and_o what_o this_o title_n of_o he_o do_v import_v i_o shall_v first_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o juchasin_n fol._n 19_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v the_o traditional_a law_n from_o shamajah_n and_o abtalion_n at_o first_o it_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n but_o menahem_n go_v away_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n herod_n with_o foursâ—ore_o man_n gallant_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o hagigah_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o menahem_n be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n like_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o utter_v divers_a prediction_n and_o foretold_a herod_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n herod_n also_o do_v much_o honour_n old_a hillel_n for_o these_o man_n be_v well_o content_v that_o he_o be_v king_n old_a shammai_n also_o foretell_v that_o herod_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o herod_n come_v upon_o a_o trial_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n they_o respect_v his_o person_n but_o shammai_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o herod_n lay_v no_o hand_n on_o hillel_n shammai_n menahem_n and_o their_o associate_n but_o honour_v they_o these_o man_n that_o side_v with_o herod_n and_o help_v to_o promote_v and_o support_v his_o reign_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o edom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v herodian_o in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 3._o 6._o matth._n 22._o 16._o man_n of_o as_o eminent_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o nation_n but_o sway_v by_o courtship_n to_o this_o compliance_n of_o this_o number_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royalist_n who_o have_v side_v and_o be_v assistant_n to_o old_a herod_n the_o father_n of_o he_o which_o be_v now_o tetrarch_n and_o one_o of_o that_o herodian_a faction_n to_o raise_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o think_v this_o man_n be_v chuza_n herod_n steward_n mention_v in_o luke_n 8._o 3._o as_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v manaen_n or_o manahem_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o be_v educate_v together_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o menahem_n speak_v of_o before_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o herod_n party_n but_o be_v the_o man_n by_o name_n whosoever_o he_o will_v we_o can_v but_o observe_v this_o thing_n about_o the_o occurrence_n that_o do_v here_o concern_v he_o that_o though_o herod_n himself_o have_v be_v so_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n ministry_n that_o even_o of_o herod_n household_n and_o retinue_n there_o be_v some_o that_o harken_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n do_v not_o want_v its_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o court_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v a_o dally_a auditor_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n which_o he_o think_v may_v ingratiate_v he_o the_o more_o with_o the_o people_n but_o leave_v other_o thing_n undo_v yet_o be_v there_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n that_o do_v real_o and_o sincere_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o section_n xvii_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v all_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v praise_v of_o all_o glorify_v of_o all_o 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazer_v where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n in_o die_v sabbatorum_fw-la we_o find_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10._o &_o 7._o 22_o 23._o mark_v 24._o 20._o mark_v 16._o 1._o luke_n 23._o 56._o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o &_o 13._o 15._o 17._o psal._n 92._o in_o titulo_fw-la esay_n 17._o &_o 66._o 23._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o this_o number_n be_v most_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 16._o 23_o 26._o &_o 20._o 8_o 10._o &_o 31._o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 35._o 2_o 3._o leu._n 23._o 3_o 38._o &_o 26._o 2._o numb_a 15._o 32_o 33._o &_o 28_o 9_o deut._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o dative_n case_n plural_a be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
that_o james_n and_o john_n come_v up_o to_o peter_n ship_n where_o jesus_n be_v to_o help_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o different_a yea_o contrary_a circumstance_n in_o the_o evangelist_n relation_n yet_o be_v the_o story_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o relate_v more_o large_o by_o luke_n than_o by_o the_o other_o the_o texture_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o thus_o as_o jesus_n walk_v along_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o people_n press_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o step_v into_o peter_n ship_n and_o there_o teach_v and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n he_o cause_v peter_n to_o cast_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a one_o this_o be_v that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v of_o when_o they_o say_v he_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o speak_v short_a and_o luke_n give_v the_o story_n in_o its_o full_a relation_n peter_n unable_a to_o manage_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n beckon_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o draught_n christ_n call_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o he_o land_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o james_n and_o john_n return_v to_o their_o station_n and_o to_o mend_v their_o net_n as_o he_o come_v by_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o also_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o story_n at_o large_a as_o it_o may_v be_v compose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o one_o help_v to_o explain_v another_o and_o all_o relate_n but_o the_o same_o story_n quest._n 2._o if_o this_o order_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v proper_a as_o that_o this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v these_o disciple_n must_v come_v so_o near_o his_o come_n to_o capernaum_n as_o matthew_n have_v lay_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n have_v lay_v two_o miracle_n do_v in_o capernaum_n before_o this_o story_n viz._n the_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o heal_a peter_n wife_n mother_n chap._n 4._o 33._o 38._o which_o mark_n have_v place_v after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o call_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o fisher_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v after_o their_o call_n and_o this_o story_n in_o luke_n to_o be_v after_o those_o miracle_n and_o another_o story_n different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o call_n answ._n mark_v who_o method_n of_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v most_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v have_v give_v one_o undoubted_a hint_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o two_o miracle_n do_v there_o for_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o these_o disciple_n now_o call_v go_v in_o to_o capernaum_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o matthew_n also_o in_o lay_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n mention_v so_o very_o far_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o disciple_n call_v do_v also_o confirm_v this_o method_n that_o it_o be_v not_o before_o now_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o st._n luke_n as_o to_o his_o method_n 1._o that_o christ_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o town_n of_o nazareth_n though_o they_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v some_o great_a work_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o capernaum_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v nazareth_n have_v not_o nazareth_n refuse_v he_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o that_o his_o speech_n have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v close_v with_o he_o the_o more_o but_o now_o that_o that_o town_n have_v so_o base_o and_o so_o cruel_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o a_o rock_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v present_o set_v down_o what_o he_o do_v in_o capernaum_n as_o by_o the_o one_o story_n to_o set_v off_o the_o other_o the_o more_o to_o show_v what_o nazareth_n have_v lose_v by_o what_o capernaum_n have_v gain_v and_o whereas_o in_o nazareth_n synagogue_n he_o have_v have_v so_o little_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n luke_n have_v present_o show_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v constant_o in_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v more_o acceptance_n and_o they_o find_v benefit_n for_o there_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n aim_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v apparent_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n preach_v and_o ministration_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o lay_v his_o groundwork_n at_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o then_o he_o dilate_v upon_o that_o relation_n as_o first_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n and_o there_o he_o be_v ill_o use_v and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n and_o there_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o go_v over_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n public_a and_o open_a ministry_n in_o the_o synagogue_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o more_o particular_a action_n and_o demeanour_n and_o be_v in_o speech_n of_o capernaum_n synagogue_n he_o mention_v two_o miracle_n do_v there_o somewhat_o before_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o their_o time_n because_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o that_o town_n of_o a_o long_a space_n he_o will_v conclude_v all_o the_o occurrence_n there_o now_o altogether_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n as_o moses_n david_n elisha_n and_o amos_n be_v call_v from_o their_o mean_a and_o homely_a employment_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o plough_n to_o those_o great_a function_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a afterward_o so_o be_v these_o four_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n disciple_n if_o we_o may_v think_v of_o any_o disparity_n in_o that_o glorious_a society_n call_v from_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a vocation_n of_o catch_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n of_o catch_a soul_n with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o galilee_n as_o base_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n joh._n 7._o 52._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v renown_a in_o many_o achievement_n and_o for_o several_a occurrence_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o place_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n and_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n galilean_n shall_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o jacob_n before_o he_o that_o nephthali_n the_o galilean_a shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49._o 21._o both_o evident_a and_o glorious_a prediction_n of_o this_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o place_n zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n have_v do_v renowned_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 35._o see_v also_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o date_n to_o be_v conjoin_v from_o which_o this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v date_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o both_o which_o he_o intimate_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o 1._o from_o john_n imprisonment_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o run_v his_o race_n and_o prepare_v what_o people_n he_o can_v for_o christ_n appear_v and_o seal_v his_o ministry_n with_o suffering_n then_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v christ_n most_o plain_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n into_o those_o part_n where_o captivity_n first_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o comfort_n and_o appearance_n of_o redemption_n shall_v first_o begin_v also_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n since_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n for_o christ_n since_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v in_o samaria_n travail_v in_o galilee_n and_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o till_o now_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v first_o try_v what_o entertainment_n will_v be_v give_v
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n zâ—raâ—_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o â—sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o â—â—4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n â—iâ—_n â—â—_o pag_n â—pâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—4_n â—â—4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o â—up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o toâ—l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z â—â—â—_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n â—_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n bâ—â—aâ—â—â—â—_n fol._n 12_o â—_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o â—anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebuâ—_n i_o â—m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n peaâ—â—_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la â—â—â—â—oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n â—_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n bâ—b_n sâ—hab_n fol._n 104._o â—_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o sâ—ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanheâ—r_n fol._n 93._o â—_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
shall_v say_v when_o their_o disease_n do_v first_o invade_v he_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ittin_n cap._n 7_o hal._n 1._o if_o any_o who_o kordicus_n vex_v say_v write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n kordicus_n say_v the_o glosser_n be_v a_o daemon_n which_o rule_v over_o those_o that_o drink_v too_o much_o new_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v kordicus_n samuel_n say_v when_o new_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o press_n have_v catch_v any_o one_o see_v one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o gemar_fw-la bab._n which_o see_v rambam_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n have_v these_o word_n kordicus_n be_v a_o disease_n generate_v from_o the_o repletion_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o brain_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v confound_v and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o falling-sickness_n behold_v the_o same_o a_o daemon_n and_o a_o disease_n to_o which_o the_o gemarist_n apply_v exorcism_n and_o a_o diet._n see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v fol._n 67._o 2._o bab._n gittin_n shibta_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n gittin_n aruch_n in_o shibta_n shibta_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o infant_n dry_v up_o and_o contract_v their_o nerve_n 2._o nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n nerve_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o drink_v up_o double_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o this_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o that_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o disease_n one_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lunatic_a another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o that_o misery_n be_v add_v a_o frenzy_n or_o a_o lycanthropy_n which_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o the_o nation_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o in_o truth_n a_o devil_n be_v present_a verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o these_o word_n be_v level_v especial_o against_o the_o scribe_n see_v mark_v ix_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o disciple_n escape_v not_o altogether_o untouched_a christ_n and_o his_o three_o prime_a disciple_n be_v absent_a this_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v heal_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v real_o in_o he_o partly_o because_o this_o evil_n have_v adhere_v to_o he_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n upon_o this_o the_o scribe_n insult_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o their_o master_n a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n which_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o vilify_v when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_n 20._o waver_v by_o the_o plain_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v when_o so_o many_o evil_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o deafness_n dumbness_n frenzy_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o from_o the_o cradle_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seed_n of_o mustard_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o mustard_n in_o talmudick_n language_n see_v chap._n xiii_o vers_fw-la 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o note_v at_o chap._n xxi_o vers_fw-la 21._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 22._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o singular_a or_o religious_a man_n may_v afflict_v himself_o with_o fasting_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachma_fw-la tribute-money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o word_n itself_o whereby_o this_o tribute_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o thus_o josephus_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 27._o he_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v namely_o two_o drachma_n command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o ever_o age_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o capitol_n as_o before_o they_o have_v pay_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o dion_n cassius_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 66._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 66._o he_o command_v all_o to_o bring_v the_o didrachm_fw-la yearly_a to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n indeed_o upon_o exod._n xxx_o 13._o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_o a_o didrachm_fw-la but_o add_v this_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a didrachm_fw-la be_v it_o so_o the_o whole_a shekel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a didrachm_fw-la then_o let_v the_o half_a shekel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a didrachm_fw-la however_o the_o thing_n be_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n be_v call_v he_o that_o pay_v the_o shekel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v by_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachm_fw-la the_o talmudist_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o demand_n or_o collect_v the_o shekel_n the_o targumist_n render_v that_o place_n exod._n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o half_a of_o the_o shekel_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o shekal_n cap._n 1._o maimonides_n the_o shekel_n say_v he_o concern_v which_o the_o law_n speak_v do_v weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o grain_n of_o barley_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n sometime_o add_v to_o that_o weight_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o the_o money_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selah_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o middling_a grain_n of_o barley_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v this_o tax_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o king_n for_o who_o use_n that_o tribute_n be_v demand_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v buy_v the_o daily_a and_o additional_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o drink_n offering_n the_o sheaf_n the_o two_o loaf_n levit._fw-la xxiii_o 17._o the_o show_n bread_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o red_a cow_n the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o crimson_a tongue_n which_o be_v between_o his_o horn_n 2._o horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n horn_n shekal_n cap._n 4_o hal_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o this_o objection_n occur_v which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o answer_v 3._o answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v answer_v shekal_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o now_o that_o time_n be_v far_o go_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o matthew_n who_o recite_v this_o story_n observe_v not_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o be_v he_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o most_o disjoynt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n in_o he_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a here_o it_o be_v answer_v 2._o either_o christ_n be_v scarce_o present_a at_o the_o passover_n last_o pass_v or_o if_o he_o be_v present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o payment_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v those_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n last_o pass_v chap._n vi_o 4._o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o and_o chap._n vii_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n concern_v which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist._n i._o and_o first_o we_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o he_o first_o appear_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n isa._n xl._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n also_o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v glorious_a thing_n to_o that_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v there_o pool_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o there_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o horrid_a desert_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o paradise_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o excellent_o suit_v even_o in_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o promise_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ii_o i_o indeed_o think_v the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v in_o hebron_n a_o city_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n josh._n xxi_o 11._o luk._n i._n 5_o 39_o he_o be_v a_o aaronite_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o house_n of_o his_o cradle_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n elsewhere_o concern_v which_o inquire_v whether_o beth_n zachariah_n mention_v in_o 14._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 33._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o 1_o mac._n vi_o 33._o maccabee_n afford_v not_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o tradition_n it_o be_v distant_a from_o bethsura_n only_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o josephus_n by_o which_o word_n the_o seventy_o render_v south_n bethel_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxx_o 27._o and_o whether_o the_o situation_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v they_o inquire_v who_o please_v a_o little_a cell_n of_o he_o be_v also_o show_v further_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o judea_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n together_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o a_o fountain_n run_v by_o which_o we_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a of_o belief_n the_o wilderness_n certain_o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o far_o elsewhere_o iii_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n he_o sojourn_v from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o hill-country_n of_o judea_n he_o pass_v his_o youth_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o a_o eremite_n but_o employ_v in_o some_o work_n or_o study_v and_o assume_v nothing_o of_o austerity_n beside_o nazariteship_n before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o teach_v he_o concern_v his_o function_n and_o office_n instruct_v he_o about_o his_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v that_o place_n or_o that_o country_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o that_o city_n and_o jordan_n and_o so_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o about_o the_o same_o space_n also_o on_o this_o side_n jericho_n towards_o jerusalem_n a_o country_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o and_o very_o fit_a for_o john_n ministry_n for_o i._o it_o be_v sufficient_o desert_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n wilderness_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib_n 4_o cap._n 27._o the_o space_n say_v josephus_n from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v desert_n and_o rocky_a but_o towards_o jordan_n and_o the_o asphaltites_n more_o level_a but_o as_o desert_n and_o barren_a and_o saligniac_a write_v 5._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v toâ—_n ix_o cap._n 5._o the_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o difficult_a stony_a and_o very_a rough_a the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v jericho_n be_v distant_a from_o jordan_n almost_o ten_o mile_n etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o country_n may_v for_o distinction_n be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o other_o region_n of_o judea_n have_v other_o name_n as_o the_o king_n mountain_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n the_o valley_n from_o engedi_n the_o region_n about_o betharon_n 4._o betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n betharon_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o although_o that_o country_n be_v so_o desert_n yet_o it_o abound_v very_o much_o with_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o abundance_n of_o village_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o 1._o jericho_n itself_o be_v the_o next_o city_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o dignity_n 2._o there_o be_v always_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n in_o it_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 3._o that_o way_n be_v daily_o tread_v by_o a_o very_a numerous_a multitude_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o travail_v between_o those_o city_n partly_o of_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n into_o perea_n and_o of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o perea_n into_o those_o country_n 4._o john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o a_o far_o great_a company_n flock_v that_o way_n iv_o this_o country_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o food_n and_o provision_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o let_v i_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wild_a honey_n mark_v i._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n hence_o 1._o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n flow_v with_o it_o and_o 2._o hence_o one_o will_v expect_v infinite_a hive_n of_o bee_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o these_o thing_n â—_o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o â—_o r._n jonah_n say_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o land_n some_o part_n of_o which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o that_o part_n they_o say_v be_v in_o galilee_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v for_o sixteen_o mile_n every_o way_n from_o zippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o which_o thing_n and_o country_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o 15._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o biccurim_fw-la cap._n 1._o hall_n 15._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v they_o bring_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o deut._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o but_o that_o part_n that_o flow_v how_o do_v it_o flow_v with_o honey_n learn_v that_o from_o ramban_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o he_o say_v and_o honey_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honey_n of_o palm_n for_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o valley_n abound_v very_o much_o with_o hony_n there_o be_v honey_n also_o distil_v from_o the_o figtree_n 2._o figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n figtree_n chetub_n fol._n 111._o 2._o r._n jacob_n ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dositheus_n say_v i_o go_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n from_o lydda_n to_o ono_n before_o day_n break_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n in_o the_o hny_n of_o figs._n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wild_a honey_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v as_o of_o the_o baptist_n food_n and_o how_o convenient_a for_o this_o the_o region_n about_o jericho_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o palm-tree_n be_v clear_a to_o every_o eye_n diodorus_n siculus_n have_v these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n of_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n lib._n 19_o they_o have_v pepper_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o much_o honey_n call_v wild_a honey_n which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v with_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o as_o plentiful_a in_o locust_n
31._o cap._n 2._o in_o judea_n say_v he_o a_o river_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v dry_a josephus_n otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o jos._n the_o hell_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o titus_n say_v he_o go_v to_o antioch_n see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o river_n very_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o between_o the_o city_n of_o arca_n and_o raphana_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n now_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o flow_v free_o and_o do_v not_o sluggish_o glide_v away_o yet_o it_o whole_o fail_v from_o its_o spring_n for_o six_o day_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v dry_a and_o then_o as_o if_o no_o change_n at_o all_o be_v make_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o like_a river_n arise_v and_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a experience_n find_v that_o it_o always_o keep_v this_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbatic_a river_n from_o the_o holy_a seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o believe_v reader_n pliny_n say_v that_o river_n be_v in_o judea_n josephus_n say_v no._n pliny_n say_v it_o be_v dry_a on_o sabbath_n day_n josephus_n say_v it_o flow_v then_o the_o talmudist_n agree_v with_o pliny_n and_o josephus_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o the_o babylonian_a tract_n sanhedrin_n turnus_n rufus_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v this_o of_o r._n akibah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 56._o 2._o who_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o gloss_n for_o perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n r._n akibah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o the_o sabbatic_a river_n will_v prove_v this_o that_o be_v a_o rocky_a river_n which_o flow_v and_o glide_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o cease_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v a_o python_n or_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n will_v prove_v this_o for_o a_o python_n ascend_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o turnus_n rusus_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n send_v forth_o a_o smoke_n because_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o fire_n but_o transgressor_n in_a hell_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o his_o sepulchre_n send_v not_o forth_o a_o smoke_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v you_o not_o suspect_v reader_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o this_o fable_n be_v invent_v namely_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o monster_n either_o of_o magic_n or_o of_o fable_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o sabbath_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n exalt_v the_o various_a and_o indeed_o contrary_a relation_n of_o historian_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n into_o suspicion_n chap._n vii_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n what_o mark_v vii_o 30._o i._o illy_z place_v by_o some_o ii_o scythopolis_n heretofore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bethshean_a one_o of_o those_o decapolitan_a city_n iii_o also_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n iu._n and_o pella_n v._o caphar_n tsemach_n beth_n gubrin_n caphar_n carnaim_n vi_o caesarea_n philippi_n vii_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbo_fw-la section_n i._o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n not_o well_o place_v by_o some_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n of_o decapolis_n in_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o in_o foreign_a author_n but_o no_o where_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a sense_n than_o in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n chap._n vii_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o suppose_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o place_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o sidon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o which_o before_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v conceive_v how_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o decapolis_n be_v within_o galilee_n hence_o 1._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o borchard_n cap._n 6._o §._o 6._o saligniac_a tom._n 9_o cap._n 1._o borchard_n certain_o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o number_v these_o town_n of_o galilee_n for_o decapolitan_a town_n tiberias_n sephet_n kedesh_n naphtali_n hazor_n capernaum_n caesarea_n philippi_n jetopata_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n scythopolis_n upon_o who_o credit_n baronius_n write_v thus_o 31._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 31._o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n say_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o galilee_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o city_n in_o it_o among_o which_o one_o be_v reckon_v capernaum_n confident_o enough_o indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n pliny_n much_o otherwise_o there_o be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o syria_n the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n in_o which_o region_n all_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o same_o to_n yet_o most_o do_v damascus_n and_o opoto_n water_v with_o the_o river_n chrysorrhoa_n fruitful_a philadelphia_n raphana_n all_o lie_v backward_o towards_o arabia_n scythopolis_n heretofore_o call_v nysa_n from_o father_n bacchus_n his_o nurse_n be_v there_o bury_v from_o scythian_n draw_v down_o and_o plant_v there_o gaddara_o the_o river_n hieromiax_n glide_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v hippo_n dio_n pella_n rich_a in_o water_n galasa_n canatha_n the_o tetrarchy_n run_v between_o these_o city_n and_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o be_v like_a to_o kingdom_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n namely_o trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o which_o be_v caesarea_n with_o the_o fountain_n before_o speak_v of_o abila_n arca_n ampeloessa_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v borchard_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v all_o decapolis_n within_o galilee_n be_v extend_v the_o whole_a length_n of_o galilee_n and_o adjacent_a to_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o genesaret_n pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n except_o only_a scythopolis_n in_o scythopolis_n both_o party_n agree_v and_o i_o in_o this_o with_o both_o but_o in_o other_o i_o agree_v with_o borchardus_fw-la hardly_o in_o any_o and_o not_o with_o pliny_n in_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reckon_v the_o most_o fame_a city_n of_o galilee_n for_o city_n of_o decapolis_n when_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a author_n galilee_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o decapolis_n in_o pliny_n it_o seem_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o join_v damascus_n and_o philadelphia_n former_o the_o two_o metropoles_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ammon_n with_o the_o small_a city_n of_o gadara_n and_o hippo._n with_o pliny_n and_o his_o follower_n josephus_n also_o consent_v in_o reckon_v up_o some_o city_n of_o decapolis_n for_o severe_o chide_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 650._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n in_o his_o own_o life_n pag._n mlhi_fw-la 650._o you_o also_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n have_v not_o only_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n in_o syria_n observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o decapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n not_o in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o that_o vespasian_n be_v come_v to_o ptolemais_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a man_n of_o decapolis_n of_o syria_n sharp_o accuse_v justus_n of_o tiberias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v fire_v their_o to_n but_o what_o those_o town_n of_o decapolis_n be_v he_o hint_n elswehere_o in_o these_o word_n 618._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n ib._n pag._n 618._o then_o justus_n persuade_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o compel_v those_o that_o will_v not_o and_o go_v forth_o with_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fire_v the_o village_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o the_o hippen_v you_o see_v how_o with_o pliny_n josephus_n join_v the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n esa._n viii_o 4._o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o cry_v abba_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n see_v also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jos._n ii_o 13._o and_o judg._n fourteen_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o ii_o of_o a_o civil_a father_n gen._n iu._n 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n he_o be_v abi_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rabath_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o master_n of_o they_o 1_o sam._n x._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o be_v abihem_n their_o father_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v their_o rab_n master_n or_o prince_z 2_o king_n ii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n abi_fw-la my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n rabbi_n 2_o king_n v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v abi_n my_o father_n the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mari_n my_o lord_n 2_o king_n vi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n my_o father_n shall_v i_o smite_v they_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n shall_v etc._n etc._n hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n viii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n iu._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n that_o be_v lord_n king_n teacher_n governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n my_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jewish_a school_n though_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o be_v adopt_v by_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o god_n lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n o_o my_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o true_o paternal_a sense_n thus_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n however_o under_o a_o unspeakable_a agony_n and_o compass_v about_o on_o all_o side_n with_o anguishment_n and_o with_o a_o very_a cloudy_a and_o darksome_a providence_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v invoke_v and_o find_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v the_o saint_n invoke_v god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n add_v also_o father_n do_v christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abba_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abi_n father_n seem_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o there_o also_o by_o st._n paul_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n abba_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o probable_a also_o because_o it_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n in_o the_o vocative_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a amictus_fw-la sindone_fw-la clothe_v in_o sindon_n or_o fine_a linen_n for_o to_o that_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n not_o that_o he_o have_v some_o linen_n loose_o and_o by_o chance_n cast_v about_o he_o but_o that_o the_o garment_n wherewith_o he_o always_o go_v clothe_v be_v of_o sindon_n that_o be_v of_o linen_n let_v we_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n menachoth_o fol._n 40._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n with_o fringe_n what_o of_o they_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n absolve_v the_o school_n of_o hillel_n bind_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadoc_n say_v whosoever_o wear_v hyacinth_n purple_a in_o jerusalem_n be_v among_o those_o who_o make_v man_n admire_v by_o hyacinthinum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purple_a they_o understand_v those_o fringe_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a xv._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n linen_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n or_o that_o garment_n which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o clothing_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v double_o serviceable_a to_o religion_n for_o 1._o to_o this_o garment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fringe_n fasten_v concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v numb_a xv._o 38._o 2._o with_o this_o garment_n they_o common_o cover_v their_o head_n when_o they_o pray_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n or_o the_o cloak_n whereby_o the_o boy_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n go_v forth_o clothe_v with_o it_o in_o a_o more_o immodest_a manner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v fringe_n and_o elsewhere_o 150._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o piske_n tosaphoth_v in_o menachoth_a numer_n 150._o the_o priest_n who_o vail_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o cloak_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o wear_v this_o cloak_n in_o the_o summer_n especial_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v of_o sindon_n or_o of_o linen_n and_o the_o question_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n arise_v hence_o that_o when_o the_o fringe_n be_v woollen_a and_o the_o cloak_n linen_n how_o will_v the_o suspicion_n of_o wear_v thing_n of_o different_a sort_n be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n zeira_n loose_v his_o sindon_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o loose_v his_o fringe_n from_o his_o sindon_n that_o be_v from_o his_o talith_n which_o be_v of_o sindon_n linen_n because_o it_o be_v of_o linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n fol._n 41._o 1._o the_o angel_n find_v rabh_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o sindon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o ketina_n ketina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sindon_n in_o the_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o short_a cloak_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o see_v that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o his_o naked_a body_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n for_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o sindon_n for_o a_o outer_a garment_n what_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o young_a man_n i_o suspect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v as_o some_o curious_a looker_n on_o to_o see_v what_o this_o multitude_n will_v at_o last_o produce_v and_o to_o such_o a_o suspicion_n they_o certain_o do_v consent_n who_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v rouse_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o hasty_o follow_v the_o rout_n with_o nothing_o but_o his_o shirt_n on_o without_o any_o other_o clothes_n i_o suppose_v second_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o sindon_n cast_v about_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n for_o none_o shall_v ever_o persuade_v i_o that_o he_o will_v use_v a_o idiom_n any_o thing_n uncouth_a or_o strange_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o greek_a with_o that_o jewish_a one_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o now_o you_o clear_o see_v they_o themselves_o be_v our_o teacher_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sindon_n with_o they_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o talith_a or_o cloak_n make_v of_o linen_n that_o garment_n to_o
off_o from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 3._o burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v burn_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 244._o 3._o r._n jose_n say_v that_o in_o five_o circumstance_n the_o space_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o temple_n itself_o for_o no_o one_o come_v thither_o bareheaded_a disturb_v with_o wine_n or_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n unwashed_a and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n so_o do_v they_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n ii_o in_o the_o other_o court_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o retire_v or_o change_v their_o place_n but_o in_o all_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o deep_a silence_n 1._o silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n silence_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 26._o 1._o the_o father_n ordain_v prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o their_o phylacterical_a one_o alone_o or_o their_o phylacterical_a in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o or_o other_o without_o their_o phylacterical_a still_o they_o utter_v they_o very_o silent_o 3._o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o silent_o ibid._n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o he_o that_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n in_o that_o silent_a manner_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v himself_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o r._n jose_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n may_v reach_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o this_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n and_o prayer_n that_o passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v revel_v viii_o 1_o 3._o when_o the_o incense_n and_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o levite_n begin_v their_o psalmody_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o have_v appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o the_o first_o when_o elsewhere_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o very_o familiar_a much_o less_o in_o the_o second_o when_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v so_o perfect_o cease_v till_o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o shine_v out_o what_o we_o find_v relate_v 3._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v hieros_n joma_n fol._n 42._o 3._o concern_v simeon_n the_o just_a how_o for_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v as_o highpriest_n he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o go_v out_o again_o only_o his_o last_o year_n he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o but_o do_v not_o see_v he_o go_v out_o again_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o year_n we_o may_v suppose_v this_o invent_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o man_n than_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n happen_v for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 2._o incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n incense_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 33._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n distant_a from_o the_o wall_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a the_o altar_n of_o incense_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o little_a towards_o the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v on_o the_o north-side_n on_o which_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o r._n chaninah_n think_v 1._o think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v think_v joma_n fol._n â—9_n 1._o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o angel_n by_o a_o very_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appearance_n come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n himself_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v our_o interpreter_n proper_o enough_o neither_o new_a nor_o old_a wine_n numb_a vi_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n new_a and_o old_a so_o deut._n fourteen_o 26._o 3._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o 26._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 240._o 3._o r._n jose_n of_o galilee_n say_v why_o do_v the_o scripture_n double_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o be_v not_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o strong_a drink_n wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wine_n no_o doubt_n numb_a xxviii_o 7._o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o strong_a wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o drink-offering_a of_o old_a wine_n while_o i_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o consider_v that_o severe_a interdiction_n by_o which_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o grape_n not_o the_o pulp_n nor_o stone_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n i._o whether_o the_o vine_n may_v not_o be_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n that_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o sin_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n positive_o affirm_v this_o without_o any_o scruple_n etc._n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n scruple_n sanhedr_n fol._n 70._o 1._o bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 140._o 2._o &_o fol._n 238._o 4_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o that_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a precept_n numb_a v._n especial_o the_o leprosy_n the_o great_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n do_v excellent_o decipher_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o the_o law_n about_o nazarites_n which_o concern_v the_o great_a purity_n in_o a_o most_o pure_a religion_n lam._n iu._n 7._o be_v something_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o command_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o drink_v such_o be_v that_o wine_n of_o the_o tithe_n deut._n xii_o 17_o 18._o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v drink_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o must_v the_o nazarite_n do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o he_o drink_v he_o violate_v the_o command_n of_o his_o order_n if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v he_o break_v the_o command_n about_o tithe_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v elias_n untie_v this_o knot_n when_o he_o come_v verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n i._o the_o baptist_n be_v elias_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v david_n that_o be_v the_o antitype_n malach._n iu._n 5._o hose_n iii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n shall_v expect_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elijah_n since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v look_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n interpret_n it_o otherwise_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n elsewhere_o himself_o matth._n xi_o 14_o this_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v but_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v deceive_v into_o the_o mistake_n by_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n but_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o render_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o a_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
only_o ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v &_o c_o doubtless_o she_o take_v the_o prophecy_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n untouched_a she_o know_v nothing_o then_o nor_o probable_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o for_o a_o great_a while_n disguise_v that_o place_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o give_v i_o leave_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o transcribe_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o noble_a author_n morney_n 28._o morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n morney_n de_fw-fr verit._n christ._n relig._n cap._n 28._o which_o he_o quote_v concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o lxxxv_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o moses_n haddarson_n in_o psa_n lxxxv_o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n r._n jotten_v say_v he_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v truth_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o shall_v spring_v out_o because_o the_o generation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o have_v mention_v his_o father_n as_o who_o must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n till_o himself_o shall_v come_v and_o reveal_v he_o and_o upon_o genes_n you_o have_v say_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v orphan_n bereave_v of_o our_o father_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v your_o redeemer_n be_v who_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o so_o upon_o zachary_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o name_n be_v of_o the_o branch_n and_o out_o of_o psal._n cx_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o say_v r._n berachiah_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n upon_o genes_n more_o plain_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n though_o shut_v up_o that_o will_v become_v a_o mighty_a prince_n the_o king_n messiah_n so_o he_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n the_o angel_n teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o woman_n either_o barren_a before_o or_o considerable_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o viz._n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o easy_a belief_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n if_o they_o either_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n conceive_v a_o child_n this_o may_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o virgin_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v do_v so_o too_o so_o abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o son_n isaac_n of_o his_o old_a and_o barren_a wife_n sarah_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o hebron_n jos._n xxi_o 11._o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o all_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o all_o those_o very_o same_o dwelling_n they_o have_v possess_v before_o the_o captivity_n yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o zachary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judah_n may_v have_v his_o house_n in_o hebron_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o aaron_n offspring_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb._n so_o the_o seventy_o gen._n xxv_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n psal._n cxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n skip_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o elizabeth_n vers._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o cause_n q._n d._n it_o leap_v with_o vehement_a exultation_n for_o john_n while_o he_o be_v a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v then_o do_v than_o jacob_n and_o esau_n when_o they_o be_v in_o rebecca_n womb_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v concern_v they_o 3._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 2._o 3._o at_o the_o red_a sea_n even_o the_o infant_n sing_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n lxviii_o where_o the_o targum_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n exalt_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o infant_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mother_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o hyperbole_n questionless_a elizabeth_n have_v learn_v from_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o child_n she_o go_v with_o be_v design_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o she_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o woman_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v bear_v till_o this_o leap_v of_o the_o infant_n in_o her_o womb_n become_v some_o token_n to_o she_o verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v with_o she_o three_o month_n a_o space_n of_o time_n very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o doctor_n define_v by_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n or_o no._n which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o matth._n i._n etc._n i._n i._n i._n i._n i._n i._n iâ—â—â—moth_n fol._n 33_o 2._o &_o 34._o â—_o &_o 35._o 1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n lix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v it_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o circumciser_n say_v 2._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v schabb._n fol._n 137._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n say_v who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o where_o be_v zachary_n tongue_n for_o this_o service_n ii_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n institute_v circumcision_n and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n hence_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n iii_o among_o the_o several_a account_n why_o this_o or_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v one_o that_o chief_o obtain_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o esteem_v they_o give_v the_o child_n his_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o this_o case_n here_o when_o zachary_n himself_o be_v dumb_a can_v not_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o mahli_n the_o son_n of_o mushi_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mahli_n give_v he_o who_o be_v his_o uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o mushi_n his_o father_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 21_o 23._o 2._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o cholin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o r._n nathan_n say_v i_o once_o go_v to_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o a_o woman_n who_o first_o bear_v have_v die_v by_o circumcision_n so_o also_o she_o second_v son_n she_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o i_o i_o bid_v she_o wait_v a_o little_a till_o the_o blood_n may_v assuage_v she_o wait_v a_o little_a and_o then_o circumcise_a he_o and_o he_o live_v they_o call_v he_o therefore_o by_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nathan_n of_o babylon_n see_v also_o jerusalem_n jevamoth_n 4._o jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n jevamoth_n fol._n 7._o 4._o 1._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o â—ab_n jevam._n fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a family_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o die_v about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o their_o age_n they_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o r._n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n who_o say_v perhaps_o you_o be_v of_o elie_n lineage_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n go_v you_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v they_o go_v and_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v they_o call_v themselves_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o family_n of_o johanan_n after_o his_o name_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 24._o 1._o whether_o the_o son_n beget_v by_o a_o brother_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o
money_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o host_n about_o the_o reckon_n and_o the_o host_n dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n martha_n receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o visit_v bethany_n where_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o friendship_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o lazarus_n his_o family_n upon_o his_o have_a east_n out_o so_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n his_o sister_n for_o it_o be_v no_o foreign_a thing_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o be_v call_v magdalene_n because_o bethany_n itself_o be_v call_v magdala_n as_o to_o the_o name_n martha_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xi_o and_o the_o name_n magdala_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xii_o chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v this_o that_o this_o disciple_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v here_o make_v be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o require_v any_o other_o do_v the_o mean_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n or_o thus_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n like_o that_o which_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o probable_a but_o than_o it_o be_v something_o uncertain_a what_o kind_n of_o form_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v teach_v as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n where_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o supplication_n to_o let_v other_o thing_n pass_v let_v we_o weigh_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n daily_o and_o common_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o occasional_a consist_v chief_o of_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n which_o the_o title_n of_o that_o talmudick_n tract_n which_o treat_v of_o their_o prayer_n sufficient_o testify_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n the_o general_a nomenclature_n for_o prayer_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v i._n e._n benediction_n or_o doxology_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o not_o unworthy_a our_o transcribe_v 1._o transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 31._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o a_o man_n beg_v for_o necessary_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o pray_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v 1_o king_n viii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o supplication_n i_o omit_v the_o version_n because_o the_o gemarist_n interpret_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinna_n be_v tephillah_n and_o tephillah_n be_v bakkashah_n their_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o first_o word_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinnah_n signify_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—s_v the_o gloss_n have_v it_o i._n e._n prayer_n with_o praise_n or_o doxology_n the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n signify_v petition_n or_o supplication_n gloss_n bege_v for_o thing_n necessary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o petitionary_a or_o supplicatory_a prayer_n but_o then_o the_o benedictory_n or_o doxological_a prayer_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o large_a and_o copious_a especial_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o occasional_o or_o upon_o present_a emergency_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o new_o quote_v and_o judge_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n different_a from_o what_o the_o jewish_a form_n be_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n i_o mean_v new_a in_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o prayer_n too_o that_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o petition_n and_o supplication_n than_o the_o jewish_a form_n have_v do_v nay_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o petition_n than_o what_o those_o form_n which_o be_v petitionary_a have_v hitherto_o contain_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n justify_v faith_n particular_a adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n ii_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o when_o this_o disciple_n request_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n have_v do_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o these_o because_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o far_o condescend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n mere_o petitionary_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o last_o close_a of_o all_o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o leave_v whole_o out_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o form_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n to_o deliver_v one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v mere_o supplicatory_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o man_n request_v some_o loaf_n of_o his_o neighbour_n add_v withal_o this_o exhortation_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o answer_v those_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o supplicatory_a prayer_n be_v desined_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheelah_n ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bakkashah_n seek_v for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o thus_o bakkashah_n or_o seek_v may_v respect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sheelah_n or_o ask_v may_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o which_o texture_n we_o find_v very_o equal_o divide_v in_o this_o present_a form_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o three_o last_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o fast_v to_o use_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o what_o be_v daily_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o taanith_n 11._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fast_v for_o certain_a hour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n aught_o to_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o place_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o daily_a one_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o such_o form_n that_o may_v be_v particular_o adapt_v to_o their_o fasting_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a this_o disciple_n have_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o which_o consist_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o petition_n and_o supplication_n object_n but_o probable_o this_o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o petitionary_a form_n in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o it_o require_v it_o the_o more_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o creature_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o creator_n according_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o write_v a_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o law_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v common_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n the_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o if_o not_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o observe_v the_o two_o contrary_a part_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o he_o first_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n promise_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n that_o he_o require_v obedience_n for_o adam_n obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o threaten_v part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n if_o thou_o perform_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o for_o as_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o then_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o deserve_a perdition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extinguish_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o man_n obedience_n nay_o of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n no_o for_o god_n must_v not_o lose_v one_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n and_o due_a but_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n do_v contrive_v that_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o reach_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n abate_v and_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v what_o he_o can_v two_o turtle_n so_o man_n be_v now_o grow_v poor_a and_o can_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o obedience_n but_o abate_v the_o execution_n take_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o his_o behalf_n from_o christ_n but_o require_v the_o perfect_a he_o can_v perform_v from_o he_o too_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o can_v perform_v obedience_n be_v not_o therefore_o acquit_v from_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o obedience_n nor_o a_o believer_n though_o christ_n have_v pay_v perfect_a nay_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o obey_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o in_o our_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o not_o be_v include_v now_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v not_o as_o in_o adam_n covenant_n of_o work_n as_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o do_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o without_o work_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o god_n nay_o without_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n elementum_fw-la add_v verbum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o element_n add_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la add_v legem_fw-la &_o fit_a foedus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o promise_n add_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o though_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o convertible_a yet_o the_o promise_n bare_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n in_o god_n own_o language_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal._n ciii_o 18._o to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o herein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n â—â—es_v if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n perform_v his_o promise_n as_o the_o stress_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n be_v lay_v main_o in_o scripture_n upon_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o col._n i._n 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a business_n to_o get_v man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v man_v perform_v his_o part_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n which_o in_o our_o enumeration_n come_v the_o second_o why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o have_v make_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o first_o how_o may_v christian_n inquire_v of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o israel_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o they_o i_o must_v answer_v brief_o and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o esa._n viii_o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o curse_v they_o so_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o those_o very_a scripture_n that_o they_o produce_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n still_o and_o that_o god_n do_v still_o very_a often_o answer_v his_o people_n by_o they_o they_o produce_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o passage_n aim_v a_o clean_a other_o way_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o do_v in_o esa._n liv._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v quote_v it_o mean_v that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o heathen_a blindness_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oracle_n prophet_n pythoness_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n either_o by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o by_o holy_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v teach_v and_o now_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n i._n 1._o they_o produce_v that_o heb._n viii_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o jer._n xxxi_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o but_o may_v know_v god_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n speak_v that_o strange_a expression_n esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
say_v unto_o he_o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o basket_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o down_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a etc._n etc._n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o form_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o behead_v heifer_n xxi_o deut._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heiser_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n charge_n the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v also_o a_o form_n prescribe_v they_o vi_o numb_a 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o david_n appoint_v psalm_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n xvi_o 7._o and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n have_v form_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o wella_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n have_v he_o not_o teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v untaught_a in_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n consider_v also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o prescribe_a form_n that_o we_o poor_a creature_n short_a fighted_a in_o divine_a thing_n know_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n pray_v he_o know_v not_o what_o ix_o luke_n 33._o we_o often_o as_o adonijah_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v our_o own_o bane_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o ask_v it_o will_v have_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o midas_n his_o wish_n may_v teach_v this_o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o in_o rom._n viii_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v therefore_o we_o need_v no_o form_n as_o long_o as_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v dictate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n not_o a_o oracle_n within_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o ask_v our_o infirmity_n of_o memory_n our_o want_n of_o application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o want_n so_o in_o the_o application_n of_o doctrine_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o mind_v we_o and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o soul_n those_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n consider_v moreover_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o language_n to_o use_v when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o job_n friend_n speak_v not_o right_a thing_n of_o god_n xlii_o job_n 7_o 8._o for_o which_o god_n tell_v they_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o offer_v up_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n moses_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n iu._n exod._n 10._o much_o less_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n address_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o take_v word_n along_o with_o we_o fourteen_o hos._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n where_o you_o see_v be_v express_a word_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n to_o use_v when_o we_o go_v and_o make_v our_o confession_n unto_o god_n ah_o gracious_a god_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o give_v that_o bid_v we_o ak_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v also_o that_o put_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o will_v prevent_v sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v for_o pardon_n christ_n well_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n the_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o disability_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o condescension_n nor_o we_o without_o one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o form_v itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o that_o i_o can_v rather_o wonder_v at_o then_o understand_v that_o bid_v when_o we_o pray_v say_v not_o our_o father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o neglect_n and_o disuse_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o reproach_n that_o some_o have_v cast_v upon_o it_o so_o have_v i_o as_o serious_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v what_o ground_n these_o have_v have_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o rest_v admire_v and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v why_o they_o shall_v refrain_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v speak_v matth._n vi_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o and_o again_o in_o the_o text_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v obvious_a i._o to_o avoid_v superstition_n for_o unto_o such_o end_v it_o have_v be_v use_v here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o wild_a it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n good_a per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o to_o cut_v down_o vine_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n how_o subject_n be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o all_o his_o religion_n to_o run_v from_o a_o superstition_n to_o run_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o ii_o such_o a_o narrow_a form_n straiten_n the_o heart_n be_v too_o straight_o stint_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o soloecism_n in_o pride_n of_o apparel_n it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o make_v clothes_n our_o pride_n which_o be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o sin_n and_o cover_v of_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o cast_v away_o this_o prayer_n upon_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v so_o well_o when_o it_o be_v main_o give_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v at_o all_o iii_o it_o be_v general_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o copy_n to_o pray_v by_o iv_o if_o a_o form_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o subjoin_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o usual_o do_v v._o and_o if_o both_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v these_o question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o answer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v many_o good_a comment_n upon_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n first_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
this_o their_o dispersion_n because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o withal_o some_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o his_o singular_a disposal_n in_o manage_v this_o dispersion_n not_o to_o speak_v how_o he_o have_v promise_v abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o now_o so_o numerous_a as_o to_o be_v scatter_v stranger_n through_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v thus_o disunite_v have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o land_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o still_o they_o be_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o dispersion_n for_o they_o run_v into_o one_o knot_n and_o retain_v their_o family_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o the_o river_n arethusa_n to_o remain_v unmix_v in_o the_o sea_n take_v they_o as_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o retain_v their_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v such_o promote_a nay_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o great_a dispersion_n be_v from_o the_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o assyria_n in_o halock_n habor_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o bear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v all_o these_o dispersion_n in_o babylonia_n egypt_n all_o persia_n over_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n iv_o as_o the_o curse_n on_o levi_n gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o other_o so_o here_o they_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v scatter_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o they_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 22._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a where_o thy_o be_v scatter_v though_o they_o profane_v it_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o that_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o ten_o shut_v up_o because_o the_o two_o carry_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o have_v be_v idolater_n second_o so_o have_v the_o two_o indeed_o be_v but_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o disperse_v the_o name_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o god_n do_v prefoce_fw-mi to_o the_o introduction_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o scatter_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n seneca_n question_n add_v helviam_n cap._n 6._o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o greek_a city_n be_v find_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n it_o be_v strange_a but_o a_o singular_a providence_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v reach_v to_o and_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o remote_a country_n so_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o there_o be_v jew_n in_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o for_o a_o singular_a providence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heathen_a v._o all_o this_o diffuse_a dispersion_n keep_v the_o same_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o tradition_n when_o they_o come_v up_o all_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sadducee_n indeed_o differ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o tradition_n yet_o keep_v exceed_v much_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n though_o they_o plead_v another_o original_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o in_o babylon_n judaea_n egypt_n except_o about_o onias_n temple_n these_o place_n to_o which_o peter_n write_v greece_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n trace_v the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o find_v he_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n every_o where_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n because_o he_o oppose_v their_o custom_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o country_n man_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o you_o see_v all_o of_o they_o in_o general_n wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o judaea_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o disposition_n all_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o bend_v upon_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o that_o oppose_a they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o in_o heb._n xii_o 1._o mean_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o hebrew_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o this_o be_v their_o epidemical_a sin_n plague_n and_o undo_n for_o vi_o for_o this_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o once_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act._n vii_o 42._o so_o for_o this_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a condition_n even_o before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n see_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 16._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n rom._n xi_o even_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o already_o though_o when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v nay_o go_v further_o back_o joh._n xii_o 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mark_v iu_o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o place_n speak_v god_n give_v they_o up_o and_o induration_n of_o they_o nay_o yet_o further_o back_o matth._n iii_o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n time_n they_o be_v destine_v for_o god_n wrath_n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o believe_v before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n vii_o but_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o nation_n utter_o and_o continue_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o they_o see_v how_o s._n peter_n mention_v the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n style_v they_o elect_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n elect_v together_o take_v two_o or_o three_o other_o place_n matth._n xxiv_o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a rom._n xi_o 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n these_o place_n infer_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o to_o those_o this_o apostle_n refer_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n god_n stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o threaten_v upon_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
judaisme_n again_o to_o their_o old_a mosaic_a rite_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v right_a but_o now_o antiquate_v and_o to_o their_o traditional_a principle_n which_o have_v never_o be_v right_o but_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o to_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o once_o profess_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o against_o this_o apostasy_n in_o their_o epistle_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o but_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o read_v presely_a will_v find_v that_o they_o find_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v in_o that_o apostasy_n i_o say_v the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n one_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n one_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v let_v the_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o then_o be_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v much_o more_o many_o antichrist_n in_o those_o time_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o but_o those_o be_v they_o especial_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v immediate_o after_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a character_n do_v these_o apostate_n carry_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o term_n equivalent_a now_o therefore_o the_o near_a way_n to_o discover_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o observe_v his_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n in_o apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n or_o to_o mosaic_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o judaic_a principle_n and_o religion_n which_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o compare_v in_o all_o particular_n but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o far_o long_a time_n for_o she_o to_o clear_v herself_o from_o that_o just_a accusation_n how_o near_o do_v she_o come_v to_o judaisme_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o expiation_n by_o bare_a confession_n how_o near_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o value_n of_o tradition_n and_o one_o for_o all_o how_o near_o in_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o ceremony_n their_o present_a year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v it_o not_o mosaic_a and_o be_v you_o there_o at_o it_o and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o devotion_n their_o formal_a service_n and_o ceremonious_a worship_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o the_o new_a where_o the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o other_o holy_a convert_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v they_o forsake_v judaisme_n to_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n we_o worship_v god_n if_o i_o have_v trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n by_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n upon_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o pardon_n we_o inquire_v after_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o may_v find_v it_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o your_o way_n part_v and_o one_o go_v right_n and_o the_o other_o wrong_n the_o wrong_a way_n be_v the_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o more_o tread_v and_o not_o a_o few_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v warning_n that_o we_o be_v not_o mislead_v that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o way_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o now_o look_v where_o it_o be_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o zach._n ii_o a_o angel_n bid_v o_o run_v after_o yonder_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o city_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o city_n unlimited_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v within_o this_o or_o that_o compass_n we_o may_v use_v this_o paradox_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o yet_o a_o fix_a body_n nay_o fix_v because_o fluid_v that_o be_v it_o be_v move_v sometime_o into_o one_o place_n sometime_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o perish_v the_o jew_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v pin_v to_o that_o city_n and_o temple_n but_o take_v away_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n one_o while_o in_o one_o place_n another_o while_n in_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o charran_n in_o canaan_n in_o egypt_n and_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o fail_v in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n follow_v the_o idol_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o land_n as_o ezek._n xx._n that_o then_o god_n find_v himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o family_n of_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v for_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o fix_v or_o never_o fail_v because_o when_o it_o decay_v in_o one_o place_n it_o grow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n will_v ever_o maintain_v it_o in_o life_n and_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n church_n and_o nation_n that_o their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n religion_n and_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v never_o own_v come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v question_v where_o then_o will_v god_n have_v a_o church_n when_o that_o be_v go_v he_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n under_o heaven_n to_o which_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v that_o heb._n xii_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n god_n will_v never_o want_v his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a paul_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n pitch_v here_o below_o there_o be_v common_o some_o invisible_a church_n within_o the_o visible_a as_o ezekiel_n wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n before_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nâ—t_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
18._o we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 1284_o 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 1243_o galathian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 6._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1034_o 1047_o 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1057_o 1105_o 4._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 1342_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1152_o  _fw-fr 32._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 1286_o 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1160_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 184_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1057_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1087_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 626_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 626_o  _fw-fr 4._o concern_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 230_o text_n and_o marg._n 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 133_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o late_a time_n interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 695_o  _fw-fr 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v reconcile_v with_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o 1053_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a day_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 9_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 404_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 1129_o  _fw-fr 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1037_o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o ibid._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1332_o  _fw-fr 11._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 1071_o 9_o 19_o moses_n take_v blood_n with_o water_n 619_o 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1095_o 1096_o 1146_o 11._o 32._o gedeon_n samson_n japhtha_n 1215_o  _fw-fr 36_o 37._o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n reconcile_v with_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1053_o  _fw-fr 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1089_o 12._o 11._o chasten_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1226_o 13._o 20._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1257_o james_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 626_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 162_o 343_o  _fw-fr 17._o elias_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 408_o 409_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 1146_o 2._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n  _fw-fr 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 230_o text_n marg._n 3._o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 478_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 241._o text_n marg._n 2_o peter_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr 15._o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o boâ—â—r_n 1144_o 3._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 626_o  _fw-fr 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 626_o 16._o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1243_o 1246_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 162_o  _fw-fr 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1047_o  _fw-fr 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1071_o 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1093_o 1904_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr filthy_a dreamer_n 1297_o  _fw-fr 12._o feast_n of_o charity_n 774_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n 1136_o 6._o 12_o 14._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackeloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 7._o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1076_o 11._o 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n 1109_o 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n 1108_o 1165_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n 614_o 20._o 3._o satan_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1056_o 1057_o 1233_o  _fw-fr 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1057_o 1105_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n interpret_v as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n 1057_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gog_n a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n 1247_o 22._o 20._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 626_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n in_o the_o firmament_n 1285_o 4._o 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n 792_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 27._o 4._o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n so_o read_v by_o the_o samaritan_n version_n 540_o 33._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o 1227_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 15._o 61_o 62._o different_o read_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 499_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o the_o chaldee_n read_v deborah_n have_v white_a dust_n in_o the_o king_n mountain_n 12_o 16._o 3._o he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountainous_a place_n which_o be_v before_o hebron_n 12_o 21._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n 537_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 17._o 18._o that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v etc._n etc._n 409_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o
mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o write_v in_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n 1194_o 1195_o mercy_n of_o god_n oft_o wrest_v by_o man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1275._o monument_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o set_v up_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v encouragement_n for_o presumption_n 1276_o messiah_n divers_a name_n of_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 167._o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o his_o come_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 181._o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n p._n 269_o 270._o messiah_n who_o be_v god-manâ—_a consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_z messenger_z of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelick_n mystery_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 251_o 252._o messiah_n suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n to_o be_v beget_v without_o carnal_a copulation_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 385_o 386._o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v p._n 468_o 1289._o they_o also_o expect_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 552._o at_o his_o come_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v p._n 220._o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 385_o 548_o 549._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o strong_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 583_o 584._o the_o jew_n expect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n p._n 598._o what_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v of_o his_o temporal_a reign_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a in_o other_o obscure_a p._n 636._o messiah_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n p._n 690._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n point_v at_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n p._n 690_o 691._o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o what_o appearance_n and_o effect_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o in_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n p._n 1110._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1171._o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n but_o from_o captivity_n and_o enemy_n p._n 1275._o he_o be_v say_v they_o to_o have_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n page_n 1275_o messopotamia_n and_o her_o consort_n or_o companion_n what_o p._n 663._o and_o what_o country_n it_o be_v 665_o micra_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o its_o read_n and_o literal_a explication_n 422_o midrash_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n 422_o 423_o migdal_n elder_a be_v a_o tower_n situate_a near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o southside_n 306_o mile_n a_o talmudick_n mile_n be_v seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a 319_o 581_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchist_n their_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n refute_v 1056_o 1057_o millo_n in_o jerusalem_n what_o 24_o 25_o mind_n of_o man_n put_v for_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n 1286_o mine_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n be_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 88_o ministry_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n 86_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1156_o 1157_o minstrel_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v at_o burial_n 172_o 173_o miracle_n many_o do_v in_o one_o day_n by_o christ._n p._n 174._o miracle_n can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o tradition_n p._n 345._o mear_n miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1104_o mirth_n or_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpouder-trayâ—ors_a 1184_o mishneh_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o their_o explication_n 422_o missaar_n or_o mizaar_n a_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o situate_a 501_o mite_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o moloch_n represent_v the_o sun_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 672_o moment_n of_o time_n what_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 405_o monarehy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o money_n the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v sweep_v every_o day_n and_o money_n find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n be_v all_o ten_o or_o tithe_n p._n 303._o so_o also_o what_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n p._n 303._o money_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n both_o roman_a and_o jewish_a with_o their_o value_n and_o stamp_n what_o 349_o money_n changer_n what_o from_o the_o talmud_n and_o maimonides_n p._n 224_o 225._o what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o our_o saviour_n overthrow_v their_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n 1204_o monster_n in_o a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o it_o act_v as_o two_o child_n 373_o mortal_a adam_n be_v not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353._o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n three_o time_n over_o one_o after_o another_o p._n 405._o part_v of_o his_o history_n p._n 670._o why_o god_n fight_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 4._o 24._o page_n 1066_o mother_n family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o mount_v gilead_n what_o and_o whether_o not_o the_o hill_n gaash_n 373_o 374_o mount_v hor_n call_v amanah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 62_o mount_v macvar_n macherus_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o what_o 81_o mount_v olivet_n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o the_o mount_n of_o oil_n whence_o the_o name_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o p._n 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v shop_n in_o it_o 305_o mount_n of_o simeon_n what_o 51_o mount_v tabor_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 495_o etc._n etc._n mount_v zebim_n be_v within_o the_o land_n 51_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorrbite_n what_o 12_o mountain_n of_o snow_n with_o some_o the_o same_o with_o hermon_n 62_o mountainous_a country_n what_o 12_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v they_o both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n 323_o 581_o 582_o mourn_a what_o mourn_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o three_o day_n of_o mourning_n be_v a_o high_a day_n 583_o mulct_n for_o corporal_a wrong_n be_v several_a 151_o 152_o murder_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o behead_v of_o a_o heiser_n command_v deut._n 21._o be_v leave_v off_o by_o order_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o murderer_n 1111_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n 373_o music_n use_v at_o burial_n what_o 172_o 173_o mustard_n stalk_n or_o tree_n exceed_v large_a 195_o muttering_n a_o sort_n of_o enchantment_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 243_o n._n naim_n near_o tabor_n what_o p._n 369_o etc._n etc._n naim_n in_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n what_o p._n 370._o the_o same_o with_o engannim_n page_n 370_o 371_o name_n be_v give_v child_n at_o their_o circumcision_n so_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o person_n who_o the_o parent_n esteem_v that_o they_o give_v their_o son_n his_o name_n seldom_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 387._o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n one_o a_o jewish_a name_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n another_o a_o gentile_a name_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a 739_o nature_n of_o man_n desperate_o corrupt_v 1308_o 1309_o naveh_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o nazarene_n christ_n be_v so_o call_v to_o hint_n his_o separation_n and_o estrangment_n
be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v for_o egypt_n when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a at_o his_o excuse_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o take_v his_o diffidence_n along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o distrust_n for_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o that_o very_a place_n when_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n chap._n 3._o 12._o now_o if_o moses_n have_v believe_v certain_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o undoubted_o he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v thither_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o to_o trouble_v they_o and_o himself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o so_o earnest_a a_o business_n but_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o still_o with_o jethro_n till_o he_o and_o israel_n shall_v march_v up_o to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o his_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n that_o israel_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o shall_v obtain_v no_o delivery_n that_o this_o message_n will_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o deliver_v other_o he_o may_v incur_v bondage_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v odds_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o will_v take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o distrust_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n little_a or_o small_a in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n exceed_v much_o zipporah_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o lie_v in_o childbed_n a_o weak_a woman_n but_o late_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o far_o unfit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o the_o newborn_a child_n as_o unfit_a if_o not_o unfit_a than_o she_o and_o yet_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o this_o weak_a case_n must_v travel_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o both_o their_o life_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v again_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o zipporah_n twice_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n before_o the_o child_n circumcision_n and_o after_o before_o because_o he_o have_v hazard_v both_o their_o life_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blouth_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o because_o she_o through_o he_o be_v put_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n which_o bloodiness_n a_o tender_a mother_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n circumcision_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vers_fw-la 26._o a_o bloody_a husband_n lemuloth_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n section_n ix_o zipporah_n but_o very_o late_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o zipporah_n be_v so_o late_o deliver_v of_o child_n be_v plain_a by_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o jethro_n her_o father_n be_v circumcise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n for_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o all_o abraham_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o though_o moses_n have_v be_v absent_a never_o so_o long_o or_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o will_v jethro_n have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o now_o the_o child_n may_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a and_o whole_a again_o upon_o his_o circumcision_n but_o must_v travel_v young_a and_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o be_v second_o observe_v the_o child_n name_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v at_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o child_n be_v old_a than_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o have_v he_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o name_n or_o have_v have_v another_o name_n than_o eliezer_n three_o he_o call_v his_o name_n eliezer_n for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v be_v my_o help_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n chap._n 18._o 4._o now_o moses_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o pharaoh_n sword_n till_o just_a at_o his_o set_n for_o egypt_n for_o after_o he_o come_v from_o horeb_n into_o midian_a again_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v his_o life_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o do_v aggravate_v his_o diffidence_n the_o more_o who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n at_o horeb_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o wonder_n do_v for_o he_o by_o god_n in_o egypt_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n there_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o will_v take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o this_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n visible_o which_o zipporah_n poor_a woman_n think_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o she_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o but_o moses_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n or_o distrust_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n rub_v up_o his_o faith_n again_o and_o the_o peril_n refine_v it_o as_o silver_n so_o that_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o express_v this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n have_v circumcise_v he_o eliezer_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v escape_v danger_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o my_o errand_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o faith_n and_o let_v he_o go_v section_n x._o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o uncommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n not_o give_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o creature_n esay_n 42._o 8._o this_o name_n in_o its_o sound_n and_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o in_o its_o signification_n abraham_n call_v mount_v moriah_n jehovah_n jireh_n gen._n 22._o 14._o isaac_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n chap._n 26._o 25._o and_o jacob_n say_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o chap._n 27._o 20._o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o without_o dependence_n or_o mixture_n upon_o or_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v independent_a it_o be_v render_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o his_o be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n it_o be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v but_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o show_v that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n unite_v by_o composition_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o jehovah_n betoken_v god_n give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n till_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v and_o every_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o be_v gen._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o all_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n but_o once_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n receive_v their_o be_v job_n 12._o 10._o three_o jehovah_n signify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v render_v amen_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v set_v after_o so_o many_o command_n thou_o shall_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n it_o be_v just_o prefix_v before_o all_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n as_o this_o name_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n first_o to_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o second_o to_o the_o son_n jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n
beror_n chel_n a_o feast_n be_v there_o a_o feast_n be_v there_o these_o thing_n be_v something_o obscure_a and_o do_v require_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beror_n chel_n seem_v to_o design_n a_o place_n but_o what_o place_n indeed_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o r._n jochanan_n be_v in_o jafne_fw-ge but_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n so_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n not_o in_o his_o sanhedrin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o consistory_n or_o school_n so_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o rabban_n jochanan_n beside_o that_o he_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n have_v his_o peculiar_a consistory_n in_o jafne_v itself_o or_o in_o some_o neighbour_n place_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o tradition_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_v by_o the_o glosser_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n in_o burni_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o proclaim_v the_o infant_n week_n expire_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o mill_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o spice_n be_v ground_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v they_o fear_v therefore_o by_o any_o public_a notice_n to_o make_v know_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o circumcision_n but_o they_o appoint_v this_o sign_n a_o candle_n in_o beror_n chel_n the_o gloss_n write_v the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o many_o candle_n burn_v in_o the_o night_n give_v a_o sign_n as_o if_o one_o have_v give_v notice_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n that_o a_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n another_o gloss_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o light_v candle_n at_o a_o circumcision_n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n to_o spread_v a_o table_n cloth_n at_o the_o door_n hence_o be_v that_o a_o custom_n prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o table_n cloth_n be_v spread_v at_o the_o door_n traveller_n go_v in_o the_o aruch_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v public_a matrimony_n nor_o public_a circumcision_n therefore_o they_o do_v they_o secret_o wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v light_v candle_n on_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wedding_n feast_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o mill_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d châ—tubâ—_n fol._n 25._o 3._o although_o the_o persecution_n cease_v yet_o that_o custom_n cease_v not_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n go_v on_o go_v to_o r._n josua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pekiin_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n in_o this_o story_n that_o follow_v 4._o follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v follow_v chagigah_n fol._n 75._o 4._o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi bruchah_n and_o r._n eliezer_n the_o blind_a travail_v from_o jabne_n to_o lydda_n and_o receive_v r._n josua_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bekiin_n go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n to_o jabne_n go_v to_o rabbi_n akiba_n to_o bene_n barak_n go_v to_o r._n mathias_n to_o roma_n go_v to_o r._n chananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n to_o siâ—ni_fw-la to_o r._n jose_n to_o zippor_n to_o r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi betirah_n to_o nisibin_n to_o r._n josua_n to_o the_o captivity_n viz._n to_o pombiditha_n to_o rabbi_n to_o bethshaaraim_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n chap._n xcvii_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n concern_v they_o see_v numb_a chap._n xxxv_o and_o jos._n chap._n xxi_o 13._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o maimon_n in_o shemittâ—h_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n viz._n from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o thou_o shait_fw-fr measure_n from_o without_o the_o city_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n numb_a xxxv_o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a thousand_o be_v the_o suburb_n and_o the_o latter_a two_o thousand_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n they_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o city_n to_o be_v without_o these_o bound_n for_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bury_v a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v you_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o avoid_v pollution_n which_o may_v be_v contract_v from_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n curious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o suburban_a land_n of_o these_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o cattle_n and_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o their_o live_n creature_n numb_a xxxv_o 3._o therefore_o say_v they_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o burial_n 8._o burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n burial_n id._n in_o roâ—zeaâ—_n cap_n 8._o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o six_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v that_o those_o six_o afford_v refuge_n to_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o for_o that_o end_n or_o no_o but_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n be_v not_o so_o and_o also_o that_o the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n fly_v to_o those_o six_o city_n dwell_v there_o at_o free_a cost_n without_o pay_v any_o rent_n for_o his_o house_n but_o in_o the_o other_o levitical_a city_n he_o live_v not_o at_o free_a cost_n those_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o many_o university_n where_o the_o ministerial_a tribe_n distribute_v in_o company_n study_v the_o law_n become_v learn_v and_o thence_o scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n disperse_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o synagogue_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v observe_v here_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o serious_o enough_o observe_v by_o all_o i._o the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n mal._n ii_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o instruction_n hag._n ii_o 11._o and_o mal._n in_o the_o place_n mention_v already_o ii_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o only_a when_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v the_o method_n of_o god_n own_o instituion_n god_n choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o choose_a people_n he_o give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o clergy_n on_o the_o clergy_n he_o enjoin_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o their_o study_n he_o suit_v academical_a society_n on_o the_o university_n he_o bestow_v land_n and_o tithe_n on_o the_o synagogue_n he_o bestow_v tithe_n and_o university_n man_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v little_a university_n and_o college_n of_o student_n for_o their_o governor_n they_o have_v some_o venerable_a prophet_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o partake_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scholar_n be_v not_o inspire_v indeed_o with_o the_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o receive_v prophecy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n he_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n and_o event_n of_o israel_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o come_n time_n death_n resurrection_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o these_o small_a university_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o salvation_n search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n that_o be_v which_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o bare_a study_n of_o the_o
law_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o so_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n together_o render_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n complete_a chap._n xcviii_o some_o miscellaneous_n matter_n respect_v the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o canon_n concern_v read_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n cap._n â—_o hall_n 1._o town_n that_o be_v begird_v with_o wall_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n read_v it_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d village_n and_o great_a city_n read_v it_o the_o fourteen_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o that_o the_o village_n anticipate_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o see_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o city_n and_o to_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortification_n or_o town_n gird_v with_o wall_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o whence_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 2_o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artic_a 2_o which_o however_o in_o after_o time_n they_o be_v not_o begird_v with_o wall_n be_v nevertheless_o reckon_v under_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o synagogue_n so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o piske_n tosaphoth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n tosaph_n artic_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o great_a city_n in_o which_o be_v ten_o man_n at_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o law_n see_v what_o we_o say_v concern_v these_o thing_n on_o matth._n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 23._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o synagogue_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d village_n that_o be_v such_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o synagogue_n yea_o say_v the_o piske_n harosh_n a_o fortify_v town_n wherein_o be_v not_o ten_o man_n of_o leisure_n or_o such_o as_o cease_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o make_v up_o a_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v repute_v as_o a_o village_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o mishna_n unless_o the_o village_n do_v anticipate_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o glosser_n when_o town_n gird_v with_o wall_n read_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wall_v on_o the_o fourteen_o see_v esth._n ix_o 21._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o mishna_n that_o that_o book_n be_v read_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n the_o wise_a man_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o village_n to_o preoccupate_v the_o read_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v either_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o go_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v day_n of_o assembly_n in_o which_o the_o village_n resort_v into_o the_o city_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o judiciary_n consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n now_o the_o villager_n be_v not_o skilful_a in_o read_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o reader_n in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n ii_o let_v the_o canon_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o space_n and_o place_n next_o join_v to_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v observe_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bava_n bathra_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 5._o a_o dovecoat_n be_v not_o build_v within_o fifty_o cubit_n from_o the_o city_n and_o that_o least_o the_o pigeon_n may_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o garden_n that_o be_v sow_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o permit_v not_o a_o tree_n within_o five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n from_o the_o city_n and_o this_o as_o the_o gloss_n speak_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o city_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o allow_v not_o a_o barn-floor_n within_o fifty_o cubit_n from_o the_o city_n that_o when_o they_o fan_v their_o corn_n the_o chaff_n may_v not_o offend_v the_o citizen_n 4._o they_o permit_v not_o dead_a carcase_n or_o bury_v place_n nor_o a_o tanner_n shop_n to_o be_v within_o fifty_o cubit_n from_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o stink_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v a_o tanner_n workshop_n at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o eastside_n of_o the_o city_n r._n akiba_n say_v on_o any_o side_n except_o the_o west_n but_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n iii_o from_o the_o city_n let_v we_o walk_v forth_o into_o their_o plough_v ground_n and_o field_n here_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o place_n 4_o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 35._o 4_o certain_a token_n hang_v upon_o some_o figtree_n to_o show_v of_o what_o year_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v there_o be_v see_v what_o we_o say_v on_o matth._n xxi_o 19_o in_o other_o place_n you_o may_v see_v barren_a tree_n stigmatise_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o infamy_n 3_o infamy_n infamy_n infamy_n infamy_n infamy_n infamy_n ibid._n col._n 3_o a_o tree_n which_o shake_v off_o its_o fruit_n before_o they_o be_v ripe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mark_v with_o red_a and_o load_v it_o with_o stone_n you_o may_v see_v the_o plow_a and_o mow_v of_o their_o field_n the_o dress_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o vintage_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vinedresser_n for_o such_o be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v tithing_n corn_n and_o fruit_n concern_v leave_v a_o corner_n for_o the_o poor_a concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o sow_v different_a seed_n and_o of_o not_o transgress_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o seven_o year_n that_o they_o may_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o reap_v but_o according_a to_o the_o traditional_a rule_n hence_o be_v those_o infinite_a dispute_n in_o the_o book_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o 1._o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o sheviith_o peah_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v leave_v what_o and_o how_o much_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o thing_n such_o corner_n ought_v to_o consist_v 2._o consist_v consist_v consist_v consist_v consist_v consist_v id._n cap._n 2._o of_o those_o that_o divide_v the_o field_n so_o that_o a_o double_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o poor_a 3._o poor_a poor_a poor_a poor_a poor_a poor_a id._n cap._n 3._o whether_o a_o corner_n be_v due_a from_o bed_n of_o corn_n that_o grow_v among_o olive-tree_n whether_o from_o a_o field_n who_o sow_a and_o reap_v be_v various_a 1_o various_a various_a various_a various_a various_a various_a demai_n cap._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v demai_n 2._o demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n â—â—_o cap._n 2._o of_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o demai_n 3_o demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n demai_n â—ilaâ—m_o c_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o same_o plot_n of_o ground_n may_v be_v sow_o with_o different_a seed_n so_o as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sow_v different_a seed_n 5_o seed_n seed_n seed_n seed_n seed_n seed_n ibid._n c._n 4._o &_o 5_o how_o many_o vine_n make_v a_o vineyard_n of_o their_o row_n of_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o sow_v within_o the_o press_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a decision_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o countryman_n within_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o plough_v nor_o mow_v his_o land_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n 2._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o beth-name_a measure_v out_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o poor_a with_o a_o line_n and_o they_o give_v a_o corner_n out_o of_o every_o row_n abba_n saul_n say_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o their_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o dispraise_n because_o they_o give_v one_o part_n out_o of_o a_o hundred_o to_o their_o praise_n because_o measure_v with_o a_o line_n they_o collect_v and_o give_v a_o corner_n out_o of_o every_o row_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o measure_n line_n they_o yield_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o